Skip to main content

Full text of "Holland;"

See other formats


<*■   w    >i 


W()X% 


Y*  •: 


<fc? 


•Vl 


©IS  Hmsterfcam. 


HOLLAND 


BY 

EDMONDO     DE    A  MI  C  IS, 

■  >  < 

Author  of  "Spain,"  "Morocco,"  etc. 


TRANSLATED   FROM  THE   THIRTEENTH   EDITION   OF  THE    ITALIAN  BY 

HELEN    ZIMMERN. 


ILLUSTRATED. 


IN    TWO    VOLUMES 


Vol.  II. 


PHILADELPHIA: 
PORTER    &    COATES. 


Copyright,  1894,  by 
PORTER    &    COATES. 


CONTENTS. 

TAGE 

Leyden    9 

Haarlem 33 

Amsterdam 59 

Utrecht 95 

Broek Ill 

Zaandam 133 

Alkmaar 147 

The  Helder 167 

The  Zuyder  Zee 187 

Friesland 205 

Groningen 241 

From  Groningen  to  Arnheim 205 

5 


LIST   OF   ILLUSTRATIONS. 

VOLUME   II. 


Photographs  taken  expressly  for  this  edition  of  "Holland"  by  Dr.  Cuaklks 
L.  Mitchell,  Philadelphia. 

Photogravures  by  A.  W.  Elsox  &  Co.,  Postou. 

PAOE 

Old   Amsterdam Frontispiece. 

The  Old  Rhine,  Leyden 14 

The  Courtyard  o.~  the  Burg,  Leyden 22 

The  State  House,  Leyden "0 

Ox  the  Spaarne,  Haarlem 42 

The  Amsterdam  Gate,  Haarlem 54 

The  Inner  Harbor,  Amsterdam 64 

The  Tower  of  Tears,  Amsterdam 74 

The  Old  Clothes  Market,  Amsterdam 86 

On  the  Old  Canal,  Utrecht 98 

The  New  Canal,  Utrecht 108 

A  Woman  of  Broek 114 

In  a  Dutch  Garden,  Broek      122 

A  Dutch  Cottage,  Broek 130 

Afternoon  in  Zaandam 142 

7 


8  LIST  OF  ILLUSTRATIONS. 

PAGE 

The  Town  Weighing-house,  Alkjiaau 150 

Behind  the  Dykk,  The  Heldeu 170 

Archway  of  the  Monks'  Gate,  Kampen 184 

St.  Jan's  Gasthuis,  Hoorn 198 

corn-mauket  gate,  kampen 210 

Friesland  Peasant-woman 222 

Main  Street,  Leeuwarden 234 

The  Market  Square,  Geoningen 254 

The  Lassen-Poort,  Zwoeee 270 

Map  of  the  Netherlands End  of  Vol. 


LEYDEN. 


LEYDEN. 


The  country  between  tbe  Hague  and  Ley  den  re- 
sembles that  between  Rotterdam  and  tbe  Hague — it 
is  a  continuous  green  plain  dotted  witb  bright  red 
roofs  and  bordered  by  the  blue  of  the  canals,  with 
occasional  groups  of  trees,  windmills,  and  scattered 
herds  of  motionless  cattle.  As  one  goes  along  one 
seem  always  to  be  in  the  same  spot  and  to  be  looking 
at  places  seen  a  thousand  times  before.  The  country 
was  silent ;  the  train  glided  along  slowly,  almost 
noiselessly ;  in  the  carriage  no  one  spoke,  at  the  sta- 
tions no  sound  of  voices  was  heard  ;  little  by  little 
the  mind  fell  into  a  state  of  lethargy,  which  made 
one  forget  where  one  was  and  whither  one  was  going. 
"Every  one  is  asleep  in  this  country,"  observed 
Diderot  when  travelling  in  Holland;  and  this  ex- 
pression came  to  my  lips  several  times  in  this  short 
journey  until  I  heard  a  cry  of  "Leyden!"  when  I 
alighted  at  a  station  as  still  and  solitary  as  a  convent. 

Leyden,  the  ancient  Athens  of  the  North,  the 
Saragossa  of  the  Low  Countries,  the  oldest  and  most 
glorious  daughter  of  Holland,  is  one  of  those  cities 
which   make  one   thoughtful    as    soon  as  one    enters 

ii 


12  LEYDEN. 

them,  and  which  one  cannot  recall  even  after  a  long 
time  without  sad  and  pensive  memories 

I  had  scarcely  entered  it  before  I  felt  the  chill  of 
a  dead  city.  The  Old  Rhine  crosses  Leyden,  divid- 
ing it  into  many  islands  joined  by  one  hundred  and 
fifty  stone  bridges,  and  forms  large  canals  and  creeks, 
which  cover  entire  tracts  where  neither  ship  nor  boat 
is  seen,  so  that  the  town  seems  to  be  inundated  rather 
than  intersected  by  the  water.  The  principal  streets 
are  very  wide,  and  are  flanked  on  either  side  by  old 
black  houses  with  the  usual  pointed  gables,  but  in 
the  wide  streets,  the  squares,  and  cross-ways  there  is 
no  one  to  be  seen,  or  at  best  a  few  people  scattered 
here  and  there  about  the  wide  areas,  like  the  sur- 
vivors of  a  town  that  has  been  depopulated  by  death. 
In  the  smaller  streets  one  may  walk  a  long  while 
through  the  grass  before  houses  with  closed  doors 
and  windows,  in  a  profound  silence,  which  is  like  that 
of  the  fabulous  cities  whose  inhabitants  are  sunk  in 
deep  supernatural  sleep.  One  may  pass  over  grass- 
grown  bridges,  along  narrow  canals  covered  with  a 
green  carpet,  through  little  squares  that  seem  like 
convent  cloisters,  and  then  may  suddenly  emerge 
into  a  street  so  wide  that  it  might  be  a  Parisian 
boulevard,  to  re-enter  at  once  a  labyrinth  of  narrow 
alleys.  From  bridge  to  bridge,  from  canal  to  canal, 
from  island  to  island,  one  wanders  for  hours  and 
hours,  seeking  always  the  life  and  bustle  of  ancient 
Levden,   and   finding   nothing   but   solitude,    silence, 


LEY  DEN.  13 

and  water  which  reflects  the  gloomy  majesty  of  the 
ruinous  town. 

After  a  long  ramble  I  came  upon  a  huge  square 
where  a  squadron  of  cavalry  was  being  drilled.  An 
old  cicerone  who  accompanied  me  stopped  in  the 
shade  of  a  tree  and  told  me  that  this  square,  called 
in  Dutch  The  Ruin,  records  a  great  misfortune  which 
befell  the  city  of  Ley  den. 

"Before  1807,"  he  grumbled  in  bad  French  and 
in  the  tone  of  a  schoolmaster,  which  is  common  to 
all  Dutch  ciceroni,  "  this  great  square  was  all  covered 
with  houses,  and  the  canal  which  now  crosses  it  then 
ran  through  the  middle  of  the  street.  On  the  12th 
of  January,  1807,  a  vessel  laden  with  gunpowder, 
which  was  stationed  here,  exploded  and  eight  hun- 
dred houses  with  several  hundred  inhabitants  were 
blown  into  the  air,  and  thus  the  square  was  formed. 
Anion o-  those  who  were  killed  was  the  illustrious 
historian  John  Luzac,  who  was  afterward  buried  in 
the  church  of  St.  Peter  with  a  beautiful  inscription, 
and  among  the  buildings  that  were  destroyed  was 
the  house  of  the  Elzevir  family,  the  glory  of  Dutch 
typography." 

"  The  house  of  the  Elzevir  family !"  I  said  to  my- 
self with  pleasant  surprise,  and  I  thought  of  certain 
Italian  bibliophiles  whom  I  knew  who  would  have 
been  happy  to  press  with  their  feet  the  ground  on 
which  stood  that  illustrious  house,  out  of  which  came 
those   little   typographical    masterpieces   which    they 


14  LEY  DEN. 

search  after,  dream  of,  and  caress  with  so  much  love 
— those  tiny  books  that  seem  printed  with  characters 
of  adamant,  those  models  of  elegance  and  precision 
in  which  a  typographical  error  is  such  a  wonder  that 
it  actually  doubles  the  worth  and  value  of  the  book  in 
which  it  occurs — those  marvels  of  lettering,  of  scrolls, 
of  ornamental  borders,  of  head-  and  tail-pieces, — of 
which  my  friends  speak  with  bated  breath  and  spark- 
ling eyes. 

On  leaving  this  square  I  entered  the  Breedestraat, 
the  longest  street  in  Leyden,  which  winds  through 
the  town  from  one  end  to  the  other  in  the  shape  of 
an  S.  I  found  myself  in  front  of  the  Municipal 
Palace,  one  of  the  most  curious  Dutch  buildings  of 
the  sixteenth  century.  At  first  it  reminds  one  of 
stage  scenery,  and  contrasts  unpleasantly  with  the 
serious  aspect  of  the  town.  It  is  a  long,  low,  gray 
building,  with  a  bare  facade,  along  the  top  of  which 
runs  a  stone  balustrade,  out  of  which  rise  obelisks, 
pyramids,  aerial  frontispieces,  ornamented  with  gro- 
tesque statues,  which  form  a  sort  of  fantastic  battle- 
ment round  a  very  steep  roof.  Facing  the  principal 
entrance  rises  a  bell-tower  composed  of  several 
stories,  fitting  one  on  another,  and  giving  to  the 
whole  the  appearance  of  a  very  high  kiosk.  On  the 
top  is  an  enormous  iron  crown  in  the  form  of  an 
inverted  balloon  surmounted  by  a  flagstaff.  Over 
the  door,  which  is  reached  by  two  staircases,  is  a 
Dutch   inscription   recording  the   famine   suffered   in 


XTbe  ©l&  iRMne,  Xesfcen. 


LEYDEN.  15 

the  city  in  1574.  The  inscription  is  composed  of  a 
hundred  and  thirty-one  letters,  corresponding  to  the 
number  of  days  the  siege  lasted. 

I  entered  the  palace,  and  passed  through  its  various 
rooms  and  corridors  without  seeing  a  human  being 
and  -without  hearing  a  sound  that  indicated  that  it 
was  inhabited,  until  I  met  a  porter  who  attached 
himself  to  me.  After  we  crossed  a  large  room  where 
there  were  several  clerks  as  motionless  as  automa- 
tons, my  guide  led  me  into  the  museum.  The  first 
object  that  caught  my  eye  was  a  disjointed  table,  at 
which,  if  the  tradition  is  reliable,  worked  that  famous 
tailor,  John  of  Leyden,  who  at  the  beginning  of  the 
sixteenth  century  turned  the  country  topsy-turvy, 
as  Tauchelyn  of  obscure  memory  had  done  five  cen- 
turies earlier — that  John  of  Leyden,  head  of  the 
Anabaptists,  who  defended  the  town  of  Minister 
against  the  Bishop-Count  of  Waldeck,  whose  fanatic 
partisans  elected  him  king;  that  pious  prophet  who 
kept  a  seraglio  and  had  one  of  his  wives  beheaded 
because  she  grumbled  at  the  famine ;  that  John  of 
Leyden,  in  short,  who  died  at  twenty-six  years  of 
age,  torn  to  pieces  by  red-hot  pincers,  and  whose 
body,  put  into  an  iron  cage  on  the  top  of  a  tower, 
was  devoured  by  ravens.  He  did  not,  however,  suc- 
ceed in  awakening  such  fanaticism  as  that  aroused 
by  Tauchelyn,  to  whom  women  gave  themselves  in 
the  presence  of  their  husbands  and  mothers,  per- 
suaded that  they  were  doing  what  pleased  God,  while 


16  LEYDEN. 

men  drank  the  water  in  which  he  had  washed  his 
loathsome  body,  and  considered  it  a  purifying  drink. 

In  other  rooms  there  are  paintings  by  Hinck, 
Frans  Mieris,  Cornelia  Engelbrechtsen,  and  a  "  Last 
Judgment"  by  Lucas  van  Leyden,  the  patriarch  of 
Dutch  painting,  the  first  who  grasped  the  laws  of 
aerial  perspective,  a  skilful  colorist  and  renowned 
engraver.  Let  us  hope  that  in  the  next  world  he 
has  been  pardoned  for  the  horribly  ugly  Madonnas 
and  Magdalens,  the  ludicrous  saints  and  contorted 
angels,  with  which  he  peopled  his  pictures.  He 
also,  like  most  of  the  Dutch  painters,  led  an  adven- 
turous life.  He  travelled  about  Holland  in  his  own 
boat,  and  gave  banquets  to  the  artists  in  every  town. 
He  was  or  believed  he  was  poisoned  with  slow  poison 
by  his  rivals,  and  remained  in  bed  for  years,  where 
he  painted  his  masterpiece,  "  The  Blind  Man  of  Jer- 
icho cured  by  Christ."  He  died  two  years  later  on 
a  day  long  remembered  for  its  excessive  heat,  which 
caused  many  deaths  and  an  infinite  number  of  mal- 
adies. 

On  leaving  the  Municipal  Palace,  I  drove  to  a 
castle  on  a  little  hill  which  rises  in  the  middle  of  the 
town  between  the  two  principal  branches  of  the 
Rhine.  It  is  the  oldest  part  of  Leyden.  This 
castle,  called  by  the  Dutch  The  Burg,  is  simply  a 
large  round  empty  tower,  built,  according  to  some, 
by  the  Romans,  according  to  others  by  a  certain 
Hengist,  the  leader  of  the  Anglo-Saxons.      Recently 


LEYDEN.  1 7 

it  has  been  restored  and  crowned  with  battlements. 
The  hill  is  covered  with  very  high  oaks  which  conceal 
the  tower  and  obstruct  the  view  of  the  country ;  only 
here  and  there,  by  looking  through  the  branches,  one 
may  see  the  red  roofs  of  Leyden,  the  plain  crossed  by 
canals,  and  the  steeples  of  the  distant  towns. 

On  the  top  of  this  tower,  under  the  shadow  of  the 
oaks,  strangers  love  to  conjure  up  the  memories  of 
that  siege,  "  the  most  doleful  tragedy  of  modern 
times,"  which  seems  to  have  left  upon  Le}<den  traces 
of  a  sadness  that  cannot  be  effaced. 

In  1573  the  Spaniards,  headed  by  Valdes,  laid 
siege  to  Leyden.  There  were  only  a  few  volunteer 
soldiers  in  the  city.  The  military  command  was 
entrusted  to  Van  der  Voes,  a  courageous  man  and  a 
renowned  Latin  poet:  Van  der  Werff  was  burgomas- 
ter. In  a  short  time  the  besieging  force  constructed 
more  than  sixty  forts  at  points  through  which,  either 
by  sea  or  land,  there  was  an  entrance  into  the  city, 
and  Leyden  was  completely  surrounded.  But  the 
people  did  not  lose  courage.  William  of  Orange 
sent  word  to  them  to  resist  at  least  three  months,  and 
that  in  this  space  of  time  he  would  be  in  a  position 
to  succor  them — that  the  destiny  of  Holland  de- 
pended on  the  fate  of  Leyden  ;  and  the  people  of 
Leyden  promised  to  hold  out  to  the  end.  Valdes 
offered  them  the  pardon  of  the  King  of  Spain  if  they 
would  open  their  doors ;  they  answered  with  a  Latin 

Vol.  II.— 2 


18  LEYDEN. 

verse,  "  Fistula  dulce  canit,  volucrem  dum  decipit 
(triceps,"  and  began  to  make  sorties  and  to  attack  the 
enemy.  Meanwhile,  the  provisions  in  the  town  were 
diminishing  and  the  circle  of  the  siege  grew  smaller 
day  by  day.  William  of  Orange,  who  occupied  the 
fortress  of  Polderwaert,  between  Delft  and  Rotter- 
dam, seeing  no  other  way  of  saving  the  town,  con- 
ceived the  plan,  which  was  approved  by  the  deputies, 
of  inundating  the  country  round  Ley  den  by  breaking 
the  dykes  of  the  Issel  and  the  Meuse  and  of  over- 
coming the  Spaniards  with  water  since  they  could 
not  be  overcome  with  arms.  This  desperate  resolu- 
tion was  immediately  put  into  execution.  The  dykes 
were  broken  in  sixty  places,  the  sluice-gates  of  Rot- 
terdam and  Gouda  were  opened,  the  sea  began  to 
invade  the  land.  Meanwhile,  two  hundred  barges 
were  in  readiness  at  Rotterdam,  at  Delftshaven,  and 
other  places  to  take  provisions  to  the  town  as  soon  as 
the  great  rise  of  the  waters  which  always  accompanies 
the  autumnal  equinox  occurred.  The  Spaniards,  at 
first  terrified  by  the  inundation,  were  reassured  when 
they  understood  the  designs  of  the  Dutch,  feeling  cer- 
tain that  the  town  would  surrender  before  the  waters 
reached  the  principal  forts.  Consequently,  they 
carried  on  the  siege  with  renewed  ardor.  Meantime, 
the  people  of  Leyden,  who  began  to  feel  the  stress 
of  famine  and  to  lose  hope  that  the  promised  help 
would  arrive  in  time,  sent  letters  by  carrier-pigeons 
to  William   of  Orange,   who  lav   sick  of  a  fever  at 


LEY  DEN.  19 

Amsterdam,  to  acquaint  him  with  the  sad  state  of  the 
town.  William  answered,  encouraging  them  to  pro- 
long their  resistance,  and  assuring  them  that  as  soon 
as  he  was  well  he  would  come  to  relieve  them.  The 
waters  advanced,  the  Spanish  army  was  abandoning 
the  lower  forts,  the  inhabitants  of  Leyden  continually 
ascended  their  tower  to  watch  the  sea,  one  day  hop- 
ing and  the  next  despairing,  but  they  did  not  cease 
to  work  at  the  walls,  to  make  sorties,  and  to  repulse 
assaults.  At  last  the  Prince  of  Orange  recovered, 
and  the  preparations  to  raise  the  siege  of  Leyden, 
which  had  flagged  during  his  illness,  were  resumed 
with  great  vigor.  On  the  1st  of  September  the  in- 
habitants from  the  top  of  their  tower  saw  the  first 
Dutch  vessel  appear  on  the  horizon  of  waters.  It 
was  a  small  fleet  commanded  by  Admiral  Boisot, 
bearing  eight  hundred  Zealanders,  savage  men  cov- 
ered with  scars,  at  home  on  the  sea,  reckless  of  life, 
and  terrible  in  battle.  They  all  wore  crescent  moons 
above  their  hats  with  the  inscription,  "  Rather  Turks 
than  Papists,"  and  formed  a  strange  and  fearful 
phalanx  of  men,  resolved  to  save  Leyden  or  to  die  in 
the  waters.  The  ships  advanced  within  five  miles  of 
the  city,  to  the  outer  dyke,  which  the  Spaniards  de- 
fended. There  the  conflict  began :  the  dyke  was 
charged,  carried,  dashed  in  pieces,  the  sea  broke 
through,  and  the  Dutch  vessels  passed  triumphantly 
across  the  breaches.  It  was  a  great  step,  but  only 
the  first.     Behind  that  dyke  lay  yet  another.     The 


20  LEY  DEN. 

battle  began  again ;  the  second  dyke  was  also 
taken  and  broken  down,  and  the  fleet  swept  on. 
Suddenly  the  wind  changed  and  the  boats  were 
obliged  to  stop.  It  veered  again,  and  they  went  on  : 
it  became  contrary  once  more,  and  the  fleet  was  again 
arrested.  While  this  was  taking  place,  within  the 
city  even  the  disgusting  animals  that  the  citizens 
were  reduced  to  eating  began  to  fail,  the  people 
threw  themselves  on  the  ground  to  lick  the  blood 
of  the  dead  horses,  women  and  children  ate  the  dirt 
in  the  streets,  an  epidemic  broke  out,  the  houses  were 
full  of  corpses,  more  than  six  thousand  citizens  died, 
and  every  hope  of  salvation  was  lost.  A  crowd  of 
famished  creatures  rushed  to  the  burgomaster,  Van 
der  Werff,  and  with  piercing  cries  demanded  the  sur- 
render of  the  town.  Van  der  Werff  refused.  The 
populace  threatened  him.  Then  he  made  a  sign  with 
his  hat  that  he  wished  to  be  heard,  and  in  the  general 
silence  he  cried,  "  Citizens  !  I  have  sworn  to  defend 
this  city  unto  death,  and  with  the  help  of  God  I  will 
keep  my  oath.  It  is  better  to  die  of  hunger  than  of 
shame.  Your  threats  do  not  terrify  me ;  I  can  die 
but  once.  Kill  me  if  you  will  and  appease  your 
hunger  with  my  flesh,  but  so  long  as  I  live  do  not 
ask  me  for  the  surrender  of  Leyden."  The  crowd, 
moved  by  these  words,  tlispersed  in  silence,  resigned 
to  die,  and  the  city  continued  its  defence.  At 
last,  on  the  1st  of  October,  during  the  night,  a  vio- 
lent equinoctial  wind  began   to  blow,   the   sea   rose, 


LEYDEN.  21 

overflowed  the  ruined  dykes,  and  furiously  invaded 
the  land.  At  midnight,  at  the  very  height  of  the 
storm,  in  total  darkness,  the  Dutch  fleet  moved. 
Some  Spanish  vessels  went  to  meet  it.  Then  began 
a  horrible  battle  among  the  tops  of  the  trees  and 
the  roofs  of  submerged  houses  lighted  by  the  flashes 
of  the  cannon-shots.  The  Spanish  vessels  were 
overcome,  boarded,  and  swamped ;  the  Zealanders 
jumped  into  the  low  water  and  pushed  their  boats 
forward  with  might  and  main ;  the  Spanish  soldiers, 
seized  with  terror,  abandoned  the  forts,  and  fell  by 
hundreds  into  the  sea,  where  they  were  killed  with 
sword-thrusts  and  grappling-irons,  or  were  hurled 
headlong  from  roofs  and  dykes,  routed  and  dispersed. 
One  fortress  only  remained  in  the  power  of  Valdes. 
The  besieged  once  more  vacillated  between  hope  and 
despair  ;  that  fortress  too  was  abandoned,  and  the 
Dutch  seamen  entered  the  city. 

Here  a  horrible  spectacle  awaited  them.  An 
emaciated,  ghastly  populace,  exhausted  by  hunger, 
crowded  the  sides  of  the  canals,  drawing  themselves 
along  the  ground,  staggering  and  holding  out  their 
arms.  The  sailors  began  to  throw  loaves  of  bread 
from  the  boats  into  the  streets.  Then  a  desperate 
struggle  arose  among  these  people  at  the  point  of 
death ;  many  died  of  suffocation,  others  expired  while 
devouring  that  first  nutriment,  some  fell  into  the 
canals.  When  their  first  fury  was  finally  quieted, 
the  most  exhausted    satisfied,  and    the  most    urgent 


22  LEYDEN. 

needs  of  the  town  provided  for,  a  joyful  crowd  of 
citizens,  Zealanders,  sailors,  the  national  guard,  sol- 
diers, women,  and  children  mingled  together,  and 
took  the  way  to  the  cathedral,  where  with  voices 
broken  by  sobs  they  sang  a  hymn  of  praise  to 
God. 

The  Prince  of  Orange  received  the  news  of  the 
preservation  of  Leyden  in  church  at  Delft,  where  he 
was  assisting  at  divine  service.  The  message  was 
immediately  conveyed  to  the  preacher  and  announced 
to  the  congregation,  who  received  it  with  a  shout 
of  joy.  Although  only  convalescent,  and  notwith- 
standing the  epidemic  raging  at  Leyden,  William 
insisted  upon  seeing  his  dear,  brave  city  and  jour- 
neyed thither.  His  entry  was  a  triumph,  his  majestic 
and  serene  presence  gave  fresh  courage  to  the  people, 
his  words  made  them  forget  all  they  had  suffered. 
To  reward  the  citizens  for  their  heroic  defence  he 
gave  them  the  choice  between  immunity  from  certain 
taxes  and  the  establishment  of  a  University.  Leyden 
chose  the  University. 

The  inauguration  festival  of  the  University  was 
celebrated  on  the  5th  of  February,  1575,  with  a 
solemn  procession.  First  came  a  company  of  militia 
and  five  companies  of  infantry  from  the  garrison  at 
Leyden ;  behind  these  a  car  drawn  by  four  horses 
bearing  a  woman  dressed  in  white,  representing  the 
Gospel,  while  around  the  car  were  grouped  the  four 
Evangelists.     Justice  followed  with  her  eyes  blind- 


Gourt^aro  of  tbe  Burg,  Xe^ben. 


LEYDEN  23 

folded,  holding  the  scales  and  a  sword.  She  was 
mounted  on  an  unicorn  and  surrounded  by  Julian, 
Papinian,  Ulpian,  and  Tribonian.  Justice  was  suc- 
ceeded by  Medicine  on  horseback,  with  a  treatise  in 
one  hand  and  in  the  other  a  wreath  of  medicinal  herbs, 
accompanied  by  the  four  great  doctors  Hippocrates, 
Galen,  Dioscorides,  and  Theophrastus.  After  Medi- 
cine came  Minerva,  armed  with  shield  and  lance, 
escorted  by  four  cavaliers  who  represented  Plato, 
Aristotle,  Cicero,  and  Virgil.  In  the  intervals 
walked  warriors  dressed  and  armed  in  ancient  style. 
The  rest  of  the  procession  was  formed  by  halberd- 
iers, mace-bearers,  musicians,  officers,  the  new  pro- 
fessors, magistrates,  and  an  endless  crowd.  The 
procession  passed  slowly  through  several  streets 
strewn  with  flowers,  under  triumphal  arches,  beneath 
tapestries  and  banners,  until  it  reached  a  small  port 
on  the  Rhine,  where  a  great  barge  splendidly  decor- 
ated came  out  to  meet  it,  on  which,  under  the  shade 
of  a  canopy  covered  with  laurel  and  orange-flowers, 
was  seated  Apollo  playing  the  lyre,  surrounded  by 
the  nine  Muses  singing,  while  Neptune,  the  savior 
of  the  town,  held  the  rudder.  The  boat  neared  the 
shore,  the  fair  god  descended  with  the  nine  sisters, 
and  kissed  the  new  professors  one  after  the  other, 
greeting  them  in  courteous  Latin  verses.  After  this 
the  procession  moved  to  the  building  destined  for  the 
University,  where  a  professor  of  theology,  the  Very 
Reverend  Caspar  Kolhas,  delivered  an  eloquent  in- 


24  LEYDEN. 

augural  address,  which  was  preceded  by  music  and 
followed  by  a  splendid  banquet. 

It  is  superflous  to  tell  how  all  the  expectations  of 
Leyden  were  realized  in  this  University.  All  know 
how  the  Netherlands  with  generous  offers  attracted 
thither  the  learned  men  of  every  country :  how 
Philosophy,  driven  from  France,  took  refuge  there ; 
how  it  was  long  the  safest  citadel  for  all  those 
who  were  contending  for  the  triumph  of  human 
reason ;  how,  in  fine,  it  became  the  most  famous 
school  in  Europe.  The  actual  University  is  in  an 
ancient  convent.  It  is  impossible  to  enter  the  large 
room  of  the  Academic  Senate  without  a  feeling  of 
the  greatest  respect.  Here  are  seen  the  portraits  of 
all  the  professors  who  succeeded  each  other  from  the 
foundation  of  the  University  until  the  present  day, 
among  whom  are  Justus  Lipsius,  Vosius,  Heinsius, 
Gronovius,  Hemsterhuys,  Ruhneken,  Valckenaer, 
the  great  Scaliger,  whom  the  Netherlands  invited  to 
Leyden  through  Henry  IV.,  the  famous  pair  Gomar 
and  Arminius,  who  provoked  the  great  religious 
struggle  which  was  decided  by  the  Synod  of  Dord- 
recht, the  most  celebrated  doctor  of  Leyden,  Boer- 
haave,  whose  lessons  Peter  the  Great  attended,  to 
whom  invalids  from  all  countries  had  recourse,  and 
who  was  so  well  known  that  he  received  a  letter  from 
a  Chinese  mandarin  without  any  address  excepting 
"To  the  illustrious  Boerhaave,  physician  in  Europe." 

Now  this  glorious  University,  although  it  still  has 


LEY  DEN.  25 

illustrious  professors,  has  fallen :  its  students,  who 
in  former  times  numbered  more  than  two  thousand, 
are  reduced  to  a  few  hundreds ;  the  instruction  given 
is  not  to  be  compared  with  that  of  the  universities 
of  Berlin,  Munich,  and  Weimar.  The  principal 
cause  of  this  decline  is  the  large  number  of  Dutch 
universities,  for  besides  the  University  of  Leyden 
there  is  one  at  Utrecht  and  one  at  Groningen, 
and  an  Athenaeum  at  Amsterdam.  The  museums, 
libraries,  and  professors,  if  united  in  one  town 
alone,  would  form  an  excellent  university,  but,  scat- 
tered as  they  are,  they  are  not  sufficient  to  meet 
modern  requirements.  Yet  it  cannot  be  said  that 
Holland  is  not  persuaded  that  one  excellent  univer- 
sity would  be  much  better  than  four  mediocre  insti- 
tutions ;  on  the  contrary,  for  a  long  time  she  has 
called  loudly  for  such  a  change.  And  why  is  it  not 
made  ?  0  Italians,  let  us  be  consoled :  it  is  the  same 
all  over  the  world.  In  Holland,  too,  the  country 
proposes  and  the  steeple  disposes.  The  three  univer- 
sity towns  cry,  "  Let  us  suppress,"  but  each  says  to 
the  other,  "You  be  suppressed,"  and  so  they  go  on 
soliciting  for  suppression. 

But,  although  it  has  declined,  the  University  of 
Leyden  is  still  the  most  flourishing  institution  of 
learning  in  Holland,  particularly  because  of  the  rich 
museums  it  has  at  its  disposal.  It  would  not  be 
right,  however,  for  me  to  speak  superficially,  as  I 
should  needs  be  obliged  to  speak,  about  these  museums 


26  LEYDEN. 

and  the  admirable  botanical  garden.  I  cannot,  how- 
ever, forget  two  very  curious  objects  that  I  saw  in 
the  Museum  of  Natural  History,  one  of  which  was 
ridiculous,  the  other  serious.  The  first,  which  is  to 
be  found  in  the  anatomical  room  (one  of  the  richest 
in  Europe),  is  an  orchestra  formed  of  the  skeletons 
of  fifty  very  small  mice,  some  of  which  are  standing, 
others  sitting  on  a  double  row  of  benches, with  their 
tails  in  the  air,  holding  violins  and  guitars  between 
their  paws.  Music-books  are  perched  in  front  of 
them.  Each  has  a  handkerchief  and  snuff-box,  and 
holds  a  cigar  in  its  mouth.  The  director  of  the 
orchestra  gesticulates  in  front  on  a  high  stand.  The 
serious  object  consists  of  some  pieces  of  corroded 
wood,  pierced  with  holes  like  a  sponge,  the  fragments 
of  palisades  and  of  frames  of  the  sluice-gates,  which 
record  the  perils  of  an  overwhelming  disaster 
which  threatened  Holland  toward  the  end  of  the  last 
century.  A  mollusk,  a  species  of  wood-worm  called 
taret,  brought,  it  is  believed,  by  some  vessel  from 
tropical  seas,  multiplied  with  marvellous  rapidity  in 
the  North  Sea,  and  ate  away  the  woodwork  of  the 
dykes  and  locks  to  such  a  degree  that  if  the  work  of 
destruction  had  continued  a  little  longer  the  dykes 
would  have  given  way  and  the  sea  would  have  sub- 
merged the  entire  country.  The  discovery  of  this 
peril  filled  Holland  with  alarm ;  the  people  ran  to 
the  churches,  the  whole  country  set  to  work.  They 
bound   the   woodwork   of  the   locks   with   iron,    they 


LEYDEN.  27 

fortified  the'  tottering  dykes,  they  protected  the  pal- 
isades with  nails,  stones,  sea-weed,  and  brickwork, 
and  partly  by  these  means,  but  chiefly  by  reason  of 
the  severity  of  the  climate,  which  destroyed  the 
dangerous  animal,  a  calamity  which  at  first  -was 
thought  inevitable  was  averted.  A  worm  had  made 
Holland  tremble — an  arduous  triumph  denied  to  the 
storms  of  the  sea  and  the  wrath  of  Philip. 

Another  very  precious  ornament  to  Leyden  is  the 
Japanese  Museum  of  Doctor  Siebold,  a  German  by 
birth,  a  physician  of  the  Dutch  colony  of  the  island  of 
Desima,  a  man  who,  according  to  romantic  tradition, 
was  the  first  to  obtain  leave  from  the  Emperor  of 
Japan  to  enter  that  mysterious  empire.  This  favor 
he  was  granted  as  a  reward  for  curing  one  of  the  Em- 
peror's daughters.  According  to  a  more  probable 
tradition,  he  entered  the  country  by  stealth,  and  did 
not  get  out  again  until  he  had  done  penance  for  his 
daring  by  nine  months'  imprisonment,  while  several 
nobles  who  aided  him  paid  for  their  kindness  by 
the  loss  of  their  heads.  However  this  may  be,  Dr. 
Siebold's  museum  is  perhaps  the  finest  collection  of 
its  kind  in  Europe.  An  hour  passed  in  those  rooms 
is  a  journey  to  Japan.  One  can  there  follow  the  life 
of  a  Japanese  family  through  the  whole  course  of  a 
day,  from  their  toilette  to  the  table,  from  paying 
calls  to  the  theatre,  from  town  to  country.  There  are 
houses,  temples,  idols,  portable  altars,  musical  instru- 
ments, household  utensils,  agricultural  tools,  the  gar- 


28  LEYDEN. 

ments  worn  by  workmen  and  fishermen,  bronze 
chandeliers  formed  by  a  stork  standing  upright  on  a 
tortoise,  vases,  jewels,  daggers  ornamented  with  won- 
derful delicacy  ;  birds,  tigers,  rabbits,  ivory  buifaloes, 
all  reproduced  feather  for  feather,  hair  for  hair,  with 
the  patience  with  which  that  ingenious  and  patient 
people  is  gifted. 

Among  the  objects  that  most  impressed  me  was  a 
colossal  face  of  Buddha,  which  at  first  sight  made 
me  draw  back,  and  which  I  can  still  see  before  me 
with  its  contracted  visage  and  inscrutable  expression, 
representing  imbecility,  delirium,  and  spasm,  dis- 
gusting and  terrifying  at  the  same  time.  Behind 
this  face  of  Buddha  I  still  see  the  puppets  of  the 
Java  theatre,  real  creations  of  a  disordered  brain, 
which  tire  the  eve  and  confuse  the  mind :  kinir, 
queen,  and  monstrous  warriors,  images  of  beings 
partly  man,  beast,  and  plant,  with  arms  that  end  in 
branches,  legs  that  become  ornaments,  leaves  that 
spread  out  into  hands,  breasts  from  which  spring 
plants,  noses  that  burst  into  bloom,  faces  pierced 
with  holes,  eyes  aslant,  pupils  at  the  nape  of  the 
neck,  distorted  limbs,  dragons'  wings,  sirens'  tails, 
hair  of  snakes,  fishes'  mouths,  elephants'  tusks,  gilded 
wrinkles,  twisting  necks,  tracery,  colored  arabesques, 
flourishes  which  no  lan^ruaire  can  describe  and  no 
mind  remember.  On  leaving  the  museum  I  seemed 
to  be  awaking  from  one  of  those  feverish  dreams  in 
which  we  see  uncanny  objects  that  are   continually 


LEYDEN.  29 

transformed  with  furious  rapidity   into  other  things 
that  have  no  name. 

There  is  nothing  else  to  be  seen  at  Leyden.  The 
mill  in  which  Rembrandt  was  born  is  no  longer  in 
existence.  There  is  no  trace  of  the  houses  where 
lived  the  painters  Dou,  Steen,  Metsu,  Van  Goyen, 
and  that  Otto  van  Veen  who  had  the  honor  and  the 
misfortune  as  well  of  being  the  master  of  Paul 
Rubens.  The  castle  of  Endegeest  is  still  standing 
where  Boerhaave  and  Descartes  lodged,  the  last  for 
several  years,  while  he  wrote  his  principal  works  on 
philosophy  and  mathematics.  The  castle  is  on  the 
road  that  leads  from  Leyden  to  the  village  of  Katwyk, 
where  the  Old  Rhine,  gathering  its  various  branches 
into  one  stream,  flows  into  the  sea. 

The  second  time  I  was  at  Leyden  I  wished  to  go 
and  see  this  marvellous  river  die.  When  I  crossed 
the  Old  Rhine  for  the  first  time  in  that  adventurous 
trip  to  the  dunes,  I  stopped  on  the  bridge  asking 
myself  whether  that  humble  little  watercourse  were 
really  the  same  river  that  I  had  seen  hurling  itself 
with  a  fearful  crash  from  the  rocks  of  Schafl'hausen, 
majestically  spreading  before  Mayence,  sweeping 
triumphantly  past  the  fortress  of  Ehrenbreitstein, 
dashing  its  sonorous  waves  against  the  foot  of  the 
Seven  Mountains,  and  reflecting  in  its  course  gothic 
cathedrals,  princely  castles,  hills  covered  with  flowers, 
high  rocks,  famous  ruins,  cities,  forests,  gardens — 
everywhere   covered   with   ships,    dotted   with   boats, 


30  LEYDEN. 

and  hailed  with  sono;  and  music.  With  these 
thoughts  in  my  mind,  "with  my  eyes  fixed  on  that 
little  river  enclosed  between  two  bare  desert  banks, 
I  several  times  repeated,  "  Is  this  that  Rhine?"  The 
changes  undergone  in  the  death-agony  of  this  great 
river  in  Holland  arouse  a  feeling  of  pity  such  as  one 
feels  for  the  misfortunes  and  inglorious  end  of  a  once- 
powerful  and  happy  nation.  Already  in  the  neigh- 
borhood of  Emmerich,  before  it  crosses  the  Dutch 
frontier,  its  banks  have  lost  all  their  beauty  ;  it  flows 
in  great  curves  between  vast  tedious  plains,  which 
seem  to  announce  the  arrival  of  old  age.  At  Mil- 
lingen  it  flows  entirely  in  Dutch  territory ;  a  little 
farther  on  it  divides.  The  larger  branch  actually 
loses  its  name  and  empties  into  the  Meuse  ;  the  other, 
insulted  by  the  name  of  Pannerden  Canal,  flows  on 
until  it  approaches  the  town  of  Arnhem,  where  it 
again  divides  into  two  branches.  One  of  these  under 
a  borrowed  name  empties  into  the  Zuyder  Zee ;  the 
other,  still  called  in  pity  the  Lower  Rhine,  reaches 
the  village  of  Durstede,  where  it  divides  for  the  third 
time.  One  of  the  branches,  changing  its  name  like 
a  fugitive,  flows  into  the  Meuse  near  to  Rotterdam; 
the  other,  still  called  Rhine,  but  having  the  absurd 
nickname  of  crooked,  reaches  Utrecht  with  fatigue, 
where  for  the  fourth  time  it  is  divided  into  two  parts, 
the  caprice  of  an  old  man  in  his  second  childhood.  On 
one  side,  forswearing  its  ancient  name,  it  drags  itself 
along  as  far  as  Muden,    where   it  joins   the  Zuyder 


Ube  State  Ibouse,  Xevfcen. 


LEY  DEN.  31 

Zee;  on  the  other,  under  the  name  of  Old  Rhine, 
or  rather,  more  contemptuously,  Old,  it  flows  slowly 
as  far  as  the  town  of  Leyden,  whose  streets  it  crosses 
without  giving  any  indication  of  life  ;  then,  becoming 
one  simple  canal,  it  perishes  miserably  in  the  North 
Sea. 

But  a  few  years  ago  even  this  pitiful  end  was  not 
allowed  to  it.  From  the  year  839,  when  a  furious 
tempest  filled  its  mouth  with  banks  of  sand,  until 
the  beginning  of  this  century  the  Old  Rhine  lost 
itself  in  the  sand  before  arriving  at  the  sea,  and 
covered  a  vast  part  of  the  country  Avith  ponds  and 
marshes.  Under  the  reign  of  Louis  Bonaparte  the 
waters  were  collected  in  a  large  canal  protected  by 
three  enormous  locks,  and  since  that  time  the  Rhine 
has  flowed  directly  to  the  sea.  These  locks  are  the 
most  imposing  monuments  in  Holland,  and  perhaps 
the  finest  hydraulic  works  in  Europe.  The  dykes 
that  protect  the  mouth  of  the  canal,  the  walls,  the 
piles,  the  gates,  all  together  present  the  appearance 
of  a  cyclopean  fortress,  against  which  not  the  sea 
only,  but  the  united  strength  of  all  seas,  might  hurl 
itself  as  against  a  mountain  of  granite.  When  the 
tide  is  high,  the  doors  are  closed  to  keep  the  sea 
from  invading  the  land  ;  when  the  tide  ebbs,  they  are 
opened  to  allow  the  waters  of  the  Rhine  that  have 
accumulated  to  flow  out,  and  then  a  mass  of  three 
thousand  cubic  metres  passes  through  the  gates  in  one 
little  second.    On  the  days  of  great  storms  concession 


32  LEYDEN. 

is  made  to  the  sea.  The  gates  of  the  first  lock  are 
left  open,  and  the  furious  waves  burst  into  the  canal 
like  a  hostile  enemy  into  a  breach,  but  they  beat  in 
vain  against  the  formidable  doors  of  the  second  lock, 
behind  which  Holland  cries  to  them,  "  You  shall  come 
no  farther."  This  huge  fortress,  which  stands  on  a 
desert  coast,  defending  a  dying  river  and  a  fallen  city 
from  the  ocean,  has  about  it  a  certain  solemnity  which 
commands  admiration  and  respect. 

In  the  evening  I  saw  Leyden  again.  It  was  dark 
and  silent  like  an  abandoned  city.  I  reverently  bade 
it  adieu,  cheered  by  the  thought  that  Haarlem,  the 
town  of  landscape-painters  and  flowers,  was  at  hand. 


HAARLEM 


Vol.  II.— 3 


HAARLEM. 


The  railway  from  Leyden  to  Haarlem  runs  along 
a  strip  of  ground  between  the  sea  and  the  bottom  of 
the  great  lake  that  thirty  years  ago  covered  all  the 
country  extending  between  Haarlem,  Leyden,  and 
Amsterdam.  A  stranger  who  passes  over  that  road 
with  an  old  map  printed  before  1850  searches  in  vain 
for  the  Lake  of  Haarlem.  This  very  thing  hap- 
pened to  me,  and,  as  the  circumstance  seemed  rather 
strange,  I  turned  to  a  neighbor  and  asked  him 
about  the  lake  that  had  disappeared.  All  the  trav- 
ellers laughed,  and  the  one  I  had  questioned  gave  me 
this  laconic  answer:   "  We  have  drunk  it." 

The  history  of  this  marvellous  work  is  a  subject 
worthy  of  a  poem. 

The  great  Lake  of  Haarlem,  formed  by  the  union 
of  four  very  small  lakes,  and  enlarged  by  inunda- 
tions, already  at  the  end  of  the  seventeenth  century 
had  a  circumference  of  forty-four  thousand  metres 
and  was  called  a  sea,  and,  in  fact,  it  Avas  a  tem- 
pestuous sea  on  which  fleets  of  seventy  ships  had 
fought  and  many  vessels  had  been  wrecked.  Thanks 
to    the    high    dunes    which  extend    along    the  coast, 

35 


36  HAARLEM. 

this  great  mass  of  water  had  not  been  able  to  join 
itself  to  the  North  Sea  and  convert  Northern  Hol- 
land into  an  island,  but  on  the  opposite  side  it  threat- 
ened the  country,  the  towns,  and  the  villages,  and 
kept  the  inhabitants  continually  on  the  watch.  As 
early  as  1G40  a  Dutch  engineer  called  Leeghwater 
published  a  book  proving  the  possibility  and  utility 
of  draining  this  dangerous  lake,  but  the  enterprise 
did  not  find  promoters,  partly  because  of  the  dif- 
ficulties of  the  method  he  proposed,  and  partly  be- 
cause the  country  was  still  occupied  in  the  struggle 
with  Spain.  The  political  events  which  followed  the 
peace  of  1648  and  the  disastrous  wars  with  France 
and  England  caused  Leeghwater's  project  to  be  for- 
gotten until  the  beginning  of  the  present  century. 
At  last,  about  1819,  the  question  was  discussed  again 
and  new  studies  and  proposals  were  made,  but  the 
execution  of  the  plan  was  deferred  to  some  future 
time,  and  perhaps  would  never  have  been  carried  out 
if  an  unforeseen  event  had  not  brought  matters  to 
a  crisis.  On  the  9th  of  November,  1836,  the  waters 
of  the  Sea  of  Haarlem,  driven  by  a  furious  wind, 
overflowed  the  dykes  and  hurled  themselves  against 
the  gates  of  Amsterdam,  and  the  following  month 
invaded  Ley  den  and  the  surrounding  country.  It 
was  the  final  challenge.  Holland  took  up  the  gaunt- 
let, and  in  1839  the  States-General  condemned  the 
rash  sea  to  exile  from  the  face  of  the  earth.  The 
work  was  commenced  in  1840.     They  began  by  sur- 


HAARLEM.  37 

roundinc  the  lake  with  a  double  dyke  and  a  wide 
canal  for  the  purpose  of  collecting  the  waters  which 
afterward,  by  means  of  other  canals,  were  to  be  car- 
ried to  the  sea.  The  lake  contained  seven  hundred 
and  twenty-four  million  cubic  metres  of  water,  be- 
sides the  rain-water  and  the  water  that  filtered  into 
it,  which  during  the  draining  was  found  to  consist  of 
thirty-six  million  cubic  metres  a  year.  The  engineers 
had  calculated  that  they  would  have  to  pass  thirty- 
six  million  two  hundred  thousand  cubic  meters  of 
water  each  month  from  the  lake  to  the  draining 
canal.  Three  enormous  steam-engines  were  sufficient 
for  this  work.  One  was  placed  at  Haarlem,  another 
between  Haarlem  and  Amsterdam,  the  third  near 
Leyden.  This  last  was  named  Leeghwater,  in  honor 
of  the  engineer  who  had  first  proposed  the  draining  of 
the  lake.  I  saw  it,  for  not  only  has  it  been  preserved, 
but  it  still  works  occasionally  to  draw  off  the  rain- 
water and  the  water  of  filtration  into  the  draining 
canal.  So  it  is  also  with  the  other  two  engines,  which 
are  exactly  like  the  first.  They  are  enclosed  in  large 
round  embattled  towers,  each  of  which  is  encircled  by 
a  row  of  arched  windows,  from  which  extend  eleven 
large  arms  that  rise  and  fall  with  majestic  slowness 
and  set  in  motion  eleven  pumps,  each  capable  of 
raising  the  enormous  weight  of  sixty-six  cubic  metres 
of  water  at  every  stroke.  This  is  the  appearance  of 
these  three  huge  iron  vampires,  which  have  sucked 
up  a  sea.     The   first   to   be   put  in  motion  was   the 


38  HAARLEM. 

Leeghwater,  on  the  7th  of  June,  1849.  After  a 
short  time  the  two  other  engines  began  to  work,  and 
from  that  moment  the  level  of  the  lake  was  lowered 
a  centimetre  every  day.  After  thirty-nine  months 
of  work  the  gigantic  undertaking  was  accomplished ; 
the  engines  had  pumped  out  nine  hundred  and 
twenty-four  million  two  hundred  and  sixty-six  thou- 
sand one  hundred  and  twelve  cubic  metres  of  water ; 
the  Sea  of  Haarlem  had  disappeared.  This  work, 
Avhich  cost  seven  million  two  hundred  and  forty 
thousand  three  hundred  and  sixty-eight  florins,  gave 
Holland  a  new  province  of  eighteen  thousand  five 
hundred  hectares  of  land.  From  every  part  of  Hol- 
land settlers  crowded  in.  At  first  they  sowed  only 
colza,  which  brought  forth  a  marvellous  crop :  then 
all  kinds  of  plants  were  tried,  and  all  succeeded. 
As  the  population  is  composed  of  people  from  every 
province,  all  systems  of  cultivation  vie  with  each 
other  there.  Farmers  from  Zealand,  Brabant,  Fries- 
land,  Groningen,  and  North  Holland  are  met  with, 
and  all  the  dialects  of  the  United  Provinces  are 
spoken  ;  it  is  a  little  Holland  within  Holland. 

As  one  approaches  Haarlem,  villas  and  gardens 
become  more  frequent,  but  the  city  remains  hidden 
by  trees,  above  which  peeps  only  the  very  high 
steeple  of  the  cathedral,  surmounted  by  a  large  iron 
crown  shaped  like  the  bulb  of  a  Muscovite  tower. 
On  entering  the  town,  one  sees  on  every  side  canals, 
windmills,    drawbridges,    fishing-smacks,   and   houses 


HAARLEM.  39 

reflected  in  the  water,  and  when  after  a  short  walk 
one  comes  out  into  a  wide  square,  one  exclaims  with 
delight  and  surprise,  "  Oh,  here  we  are  really  in 
Holland!" 

At  one  angle  stands  the  cathedral,  a  high  bare 
building,  covered  by  a  roof  in  the  shape  of  an  acute 
prism,  which  seems  to  cleave  the  sky  like  a  sharp  axe. 
Opposite  the  cathedral  is  the  old  Municipal  Falace, 
crowned  with  battlements,  with  a  roof  like  an  over- 
turned ship  and  a  balcony  that  looks  like  a  bird-cage 
hung  over  the  door.  One  part  of  its  front  is  hidden 
by  two  queer  little  houses  resembling  somewhat  a 
theatre,  a  church,  and  a  firework  castle.  On  the 
other  sides  of  the  square  are  houses  of  the  most 
capricious  designs  of  Dutch  architecture — pitching 
forward,  black,  red,  or  vermilion — their  fronts  stud- 
ded with  white  stones  and  resembling  so  many  chess- 
boards. A  row  of  trees  is  planted  almost  against 
the  wall,  and  hides  all  the  windows  of  the  second 
story.  Next  to  the  cathedral  stands  an  eccentric 
building  which  is  used  for  public  auctions,  a  monu- 
ment of  fantastic  architecture — half  red,  half  white, 
all  steps,  frontispieces,  obelisks,  pyramids,  bas-reliefs, 
nameless  ornaments  in  the  form  of  a  centre-table,  of 
chandeliers  and  extinguishers,  which  seem  to  have 
been  thrown  by  chance  against  the  building.  Alto- 
gether, it  has  the  appearance  of  an  Indian  pagoda 
which  by  an  aberration  of  Spanish  taste  has  been 
transformed  into  a  Dutch  house  by  a  tipsy  architect. 


40  HAARLEM. 

But  the  strangest  thing  is  an  ugly  bronze  statue  in 
the  midst  of  the  square,  Avhich  bears  the  inscription : 
"  Laurentius  Johannis  filius  Costerus,  Typographic 
litteris  mobilibus  e  metallo  fusis  inventor."  "  What!" 
exclaims  the  ignorant  stranger, — "What  is  this? 
Was  not  Gutenberg  the  inventor  of  printing  ?  Who 
is  this  pretender — this  Costerus  ?" 

This  Costerus,  Laurens  Janszoon  by  name,  was 
called  Coster  because  he  was  a  sexton,  for  which 
Coster  is  the  Dutch  word.  Tradition  relates  that 
Coster,  born  at  Haarlem  near  the  end  of  the  four- 
teenth century,  Avhile  walking  one  day  in  the  fine 
wood  which  is  situated  to  the  south  of  the  town, 
broke  off  a  branch  of  a  tree,  and  to  amuse  his  chil- 
dren cut  some  raised  letters  on  it  with  his  knife  ;  this 
occurrence  first  suggested  to  his  mind  the  idea  of 
printing.  In  fact,  when  he  returned  home  he  dipped 
these  coarse  models  into  ink,  pressed  them  upon  paper, 
made  new  trials,  brought  the  letters  to  greater  per- 
fection, printed  entire  pages,  and  at  last,  after  ardu- 
ous studies,  fatigues,  disappointment,  and  persecution 
to  which  he  was  subjected  by  copyists  and  imitators, 
he  succeeded  in  producing  his  great  work,  which  was 
the  Speculum  Humane?  Salvationist  printed  in  the 
German  language,  in  double  columns  with  Gothic 
type.  This  Speculum  Humance  Salvationist  which 
is  on  view  at  the  Municipal  Palace,  is  partly  printed 
from  wooden  blocks  and  partly  in  movable  type.  It 
is  dated  1440,  the  earliest  date  which  can  be  admitted 


HAARLEM.  41 

for  the  invention  of  movable  type,  in  which,  after 
all,  the  invention  of  printing  consists.  If  we  be- 
lieve in  this  Speculum,  Gutenberg  is  out  of  the  ques- 
tion. But  the  proofs?  Here  begin  the  difficulties 
of  the  Dutch  inventor.  Among  his  belongings  which 
are  preserved  in  the  Municipal  Palace  there  are  no 
movable  types,  and  every  other  kind  of  instrument, 
written  document,  and  form  of  attestation  is  lacking 
to  prove  undoubtedly  that  this  Speculum,  or  at  least 
the  part  printed  with  movable  type,  was  printed  by 
Coster.  How  do  the  supporters  of  the  Dutch  in- 
ventor answer  for  this  deficiency  ?  Here  another 
legend  comes  to  light :  On  Christmas  night  of  the 
year  1440,  while  Coster,  old  and  sick,  was  assisting 
at  midnight  mass,  praying  God  to  give  him  strength  to 
bear  persecutions  and  to  struggle  on  against  the  envy 
of  his  enemies,  one  of  his  workmen,  whom  he  had  em- 
ployed after  taking  his  oath  not  to  betray  the  secret 
of  his  invention,  stole  all  his  tools,  types,  and  books. 
Coster  at  once  on  his  return  discovered  what  had 
taken  place,  and  died  of  anguish.  According  to  the 
legend,  this  sacrilegious  thief  was  Faustus  of  Mayence, 
or  the  eldest  brother  of  Gutenberg,  and  thus  it  is 
explained  why  the  glory  of  the  invention  has  passed 
from  Holland  to  Germany,  and  how  the  statue  of 
poor  Coster  has  a  right  to  stand  in  the  square  at 
Haarlem  like  an  avenging  spectre.  An  entire  library 
has  been  written  by  Holland  and  Germany  in  this 
dispute,  which   lasted  for  centuries,   and  until  a  few 


42  HAARLEM. 

years  ago  it  was  uncertain  whether  the  traveller  was 
to  raise  his  hat  to  the  statue  at  Mayence  or  to  that  at 
Haarlem.  Germany  repulsed  the  pretensions  of  the 
Dutch  with  supreme  disdain,  and  Holland  obstinately 
ignored  the  claims  of  Germany,  although  with  waning 
confidence.  But  now  it  seems  probable  that  the 
question  has  been  settled  for  ever.  Doctor  Van  der 
Linde,  a  Hollander,  has  published  a  book  entitled 
"  The  Legend  of  Coster,"  after  reading  which  even 
the  Dutch  do  not  believe  that  Coster  was  the  inventor 
of  printing  any  more  than  that  Tubal  Cain  discovered 
the  use  of  iron  or  that  Prometheus  stole  the  fire  from 
heaven.  Consequently,  the  statue  of  poor  Coster 
may  some  day  be  fused  into  a  fine  cannon  to  admon- 
ish the  pirates  of  Sumatra.  But  to  Holland  will 
always  remain  in  the  field  of  typography  the  uncon- 
tested glory  of  the  Elzevirs,  the  enviable  honor  of 
printing  almost  all  the  great  works  of  the  century 
of  Louis  XIV.,  of  diffusing  through  Europe  the 
French  philosophy  of  the  eighteenth  century,  of  wel- 
coming, defending,  and  propagating  human  thought 
when  it  was  proscribed  by  despotism  and  abjured  by 
fear. 

In  the  Municipal  Palace  at  Haarlem  is  a  picture- 
gallery  which  might  be  called  Frans  Hal's  Museum, 
because  the  masterpieces  of  this  great  artist  are  its 
principal  ornament.  Hals  was  born,  as  every  one 
knows,  at  Malines  at  the  end  of  the  sixteenth  cen- 
turv  ;  he  lived  many   vears  at   Haarlem  when  land- 


Qn  tbe  Spaarne,  Ibaarlem. 


HAARLEM.  43 

scape-painting  flourished  there,  in   the  company  of 
the  other   illustrious   Dutch   artists,   Ruysdael,   Wij- 
nants,  Brouwer,  and  Cornelis  Bega.     The  large  prin- 
cipal room  of  the   gallery  is  almost  entirely  occupied 
by  his  paintings.     On  entering  one  finds  one's  self 
under  a  singular  illusion.     One  seems  to  be  entering; 
a  banqueting-hall,  where  are  a  number  of  tables,  as 
was  customary  at  all  large  banquets ;  at  the  sound 
of  footsteps  all  the  guests  have  turned  to  look  at  the 
stranger.     There  are  groups  of   officers,   of  archers, 
of  hospital  administrators,  all  life-size,  some  seated, 
some    standing    round    tables    which    are    splendidly 
decorated,    and  all   have    their   faces   turned   toward 
the  spectator,  as  if  they  were  in  position  in  front  of 
a  camera.     Everywhere  one   turns  one  sees  nothing 
but  fat,  healthy  good-natured  faces,  and  frank  eyes 
which  seem  to  ask,  "Do  you  recognize  me?"     And 
so  real  is  the  expression  of  the  faces  that  one  seems 
to  recognize  them  all,  to  know  who  they  are,  and  to 
have  met  them  several  times  in  the  streets  of  Levden 
and  the  Hague.     This  truth  of  expression,  the  jollity 
of  the   scene,  the  rich  full  dress  of  the  seventeenth 
century,  the  arms,  the  tables,  and  the  fact  that  there 
are  no  other  pictures  near  to  call  one's  thoughts  to 
other   times,  make  one  seem    really  to  be  looking  at 
the   Holland  of  two  hundred  years   ago,  to  feel    the 
surroundings   of  that  great  century,  and   to  live  in 
the  midst   of  those   strong,    sincere,    cordial   people. 
AVe  are  no  longer  in  the  room  of  a  museum  :  we  seem 


44  HAARLEM. 

to  be  taking  part  in  the  representation  of  an  histor- 
ical comedy,  and  should  not  be  at  all  surprised  to  see 
Maurice  of  Orange  or  Frederick  Henry  appear 
before  us.  The  most  remarkable  of  these  pictures 
represents  nineteen  archers  grouped  round  their 
colonel.  It  is  a  masterpiece  of  the  high  Dutch 
school:  the  design  is  grand  and  bold,  the  coloring 
warm  and  brilliant ;  it  is  a  work  worthy  of  standing 
beside  the  famous  ''Banquet  of  the  National  Guard" 
by  Van  der  Heist.  Besides  other  pictures  by  other 
artists,  I  remember  one  by  Peeter  Brueghel  the 
Younger — a  comic  illustration  of  more  than  eighty 
Flemish  proverbs,  which  I  cannot  recall  without 
laughing.  But  it  is  a  picture  which  cannot  be  de- 
scribed for  many  good  reasons. 

In  one  of  the  rooms  of  the  gallery  is  preserved  the 
banner  that  belonged  to  the  famous  heroine  Kanau 
Hasselaer,  Haarlem's  Joan  of  Arc,  who  in  1572 
fought  at  the  head  of  three  hundred  armed  Amazons 
against  the  Spaniards,  who  were  besieging  the  town. 
The  defence  of  Haarlem,  although  not  crowned  with 
victory,  was  no  less  glorious  than  that  of  Lcyden. 
The  town  was  surrounded  with  old  walls  and  crumb- 
ling towers,  and  besides  the  legion  of  women  did  not 
contain  more  than  four  thousand  armed  defenders. 
The  Spaniards,  after  they  had  cannonaded  the  walls 
for  three  days,  advanced  confidently  to  the  assault, 
but  were  repulsed  by  a  torrent  of  bullets,  rocks,  boil- 
ing oil,  and  flaming  pitch,  and  were  forced  to  resign 


HAARLEM.  45 

themselves  to  a  regular  siege.  The  town  was  relieved 
by  the  country-people,  men,  women,  and  children, 
who,  favored  by  the  December  mists,  glided  over  the 
ice  with  their  sledges  and  provided  the  inhabitants 
-with  provisions  of  food  and  ammunition.  William 
of  Orange  did  all  in  his  power  to  compel  the  Span- 
iards to  raise  the  siege.  But  fortune  did  not  smile 
on  him.  The  three  thousand  Dutch  soldiers  who 
were  first  sent  forward  were  defeated,  the  prisoners 
were  hanged,  and  an  officer  was  put  to  death  sus- 
pended head  downward  from  the  gallows.  Another 
attempt  to  give  assistance  met  with  the  same  fate : 
the  Spaniards  cut  oif  the  head  of  an  officer  who  was 
their  prisoner  and  threw  it  into  the  town  with  an 
offensive  inscription.  The  citizens  in  their  turn 
threw  into  the  enemy's  camp  a  tub  containing  eleven 
Spanish  prisoners'  heads  and  a  note  saying,  "The 
ten  heads  are  sent  to  the  Duke  of  Alva  in  payment 
of  his  tax  of  tenths,  with  one  head  for  interest." 
Fierce  battles  followed  each  other  in  rapid  succession, 
mixed  with  explosions  of  mines  and  countermines  in 
the  heart  of  the  earth,  until  the  28th  of  January, 
when  a  hundred  and  seventy  sledges  loaded  with 
bread  and  powder  were  brought  into  the  town  by 
Avay  of  the  Lake  of  Haarlem.  Then  Don  Frederick, 
the  leader  of  the  Spaniards,  began  to  despair,  and 
was  on  the  point  of  raising  the  siege,  but  the  Duke 
of  Alva,  his  father,  commanded  him  to  persist.  It 
began  to  thaw,  and  it  became  difficult  to  carry  pro- 


46  HAAELEM. 

visions  to  the  town ;  the  citizens  began  to  suffer 
famine.  On  the  25th  of  March  they  made  a  sortie, 
in  which  they  burnt  three  hundred  tents  and  took 
seven  cannon,  but  the  results  of  this  victory  were 
counteracted  by  a  defeat  which  William's  fleet  suf- 
fered in  a  battle  with  the  Spanish  navy  in  the 
Lake  of  Haarlem.  The  defeat  of  the  fleet  carried 
despair  to  the  besieged.  In  the  month  of  June  they 
were  already  reduced  to  the  last  horrors  of  famine. 
At  the  beginning  of  July  they  tried  in  vain  to  come 
to  terms  with  the  enemy ;  on  the  8th,  five  thousand 
Dutch  volunteers,  sent  by  William  of  Orange  to  suc- 
cor the  town,  were  routed,  and  a  prisoner  with  his 
nose  and  ears  cut  off  was  sent  to  Haarlem  with  the 
tidings.  Then  the  citizens  decided  to  form  a  com- 
pact legion,  with  their  women  and  children  in  the 
centre,  and,  rushing  out  of  the  walls,  to  try  to  force 
passage  through  the  middle  of  the  enemy's  camp. 
Don  Frederick,  when  he  heard  of  this  project,  hypo- 
critically promised  to  pardon  the  inhabitants  if  the 
town  surrendered  without  delay.  The  town  surren- 
dered, the  Spaniards  entered,  slew  all  the  soldiers  in 
the  garrison,  beheaded  a  thousand  citizens,  tied  two 
hundred  others  together,  and  threw  them,  two  by 
two,  into  the  lake.  The  Spanish  army  paid  for  this 
Pyrrhic  victory,  obtained  by  treachery  and  disgraced 
by  slaughter,  with  twelve  thousand  men. 

From  the  picture-gallery  I  went  to  the  cathedral, 
in   the  hope   of  hearing   Christian   Muller's  famous 


HAAKLEM.  47 

organ  played.  It  is  said  to  be  the  largest  organ  in 
the  world,  and  among  its  glories  is  enumerated  the 
honor  of  having  been  played  on  by  Handel  and  by  a 
charming  boy  of  ten  years  of  age  called  Mozart. 
The  church,  founded  toward  the  end  of  the  fifteenth 
century,  is  as  white  and  bare  as  a  mosque.  It  has 
a  very  high  ceiling  of  cedar-wood,  which  is  supported 
by  twenty-eight  light  columns.  In  a  wall  there  still 
may  be  seen  a  cannon-ball  from  the  siege  of  1573  ;  in 
the  middle  is  a  monument  consecrated  to  the  memory 
of  the  engineer  Conrad,  builder  of  the  locks  of  Kat- 
wijk,  and  of  his  colleague  Brunings,  "  the  protector 
of  Holland  against  the  fury  of  the  sea  and  the  might 
of  the  tempests."  Behind  the  choir  the  great  poet 
Bilderdijk  lies  buried.  Some  little  models  of  war- 
ships recording  the  fifth  Crusade,  which  was  led  by 
Count  William  I.  of  Holland,  are  hung  from  an  arch, 
and  near  the  pulpit  is  the  tomb  of  Coster.  The 
organ,  supported  by  porphyry  columns,  covers  one 
entire  wall  from  the  pavement  to  the  roof;  it  has  four 
keyboards,  sixty-four  registers,  and  five  thousand 
pipes,  some  of  which  are  twice  as  high  as  a  Dutch 
house.  At  that  moment  there  were  several  strangers 
present,  the  organist  did  not  delay,  and  I  was  able  to 
hear  "  the  cannon  of  God  sing,"  as  Victor  Hugo  ex- 
pressed it.  As  I  am  not  familiar  with  this  art,  I  can- 
not tell  in  what  respects  the  organ  of  the  cathedral 
of  Haarlem  differs  from  that  of  St.  Paul's  in  London 
or  from  the  organs  of  the  cathedrals  of  Freiburg  and 


48  HAARLEM. 

Seville.  I  heard  the  usual  clang  that  announces  the 
battle,  a  formidable  tumult  of  cannon-shots,  of  cries 
of  the  wounded,  and  the  victorious  blasts  of  trumpets, 
•which  withdrew  from  valley  to  valley  until  they  were 
lost  in  the  distant  mountains.  Then  commenced  a 
peaceful  harmony  of  flutes,  clarions,  and  pastoral 
songs,  which  infused  into  the  heart  all  the  sweet- 
ness of  the  life  of  the  fields.  Suddenly  the  storm 
broke,  thunderbolts  fell,  and  the  foundations  of  the 
church  trembled.  Then  the  tempest  was  stilled  to  the 
sound  of  the  tremulous  and  solemn  son£  of  a  legion 
of  angels  advancing  slowly  from  an  immense  distance 
and  dispersing  among  the  clouds,  cursed  by  an  army 
of  demons  who  bellowed  from  the  entrails  of  the 
earth.  After  this  followed  an  air  from  the  Fills  de 
Madame  Angot,  which  persuaded  us  that  it  had  all 
been  a  joke  and  that  the  organist  was  recommending 
himself  to  the  courtesy  of  strangers. 

From  the  summit  of  the  steeple  the  eye  surve}Ts 
all  the  beautiful  country  of  Haarlem,  dotted  with 
woods,  windmills,  and  villages.  I  saw  the  two  large 
canals  stretching  to  Leyden  and  Amsterdam,  fur- 
rowed by  long  rows  of  sail-boats.  The  steeples  of 
Amsterdam  appeared  in  the  distance.  I  could  look 
over  the  plain  of  what  was  once  the  Lake  of  Haarlem, 
the  village  of  Bloemendael,  surrounded  by  cottages 
and  gardens,  the  bare  downs  which  defend  this  little 
terrestrial  paradise  from  the  storms,  and  beyond  the 
downs  the  North  Sea,  which  appeared  like  a  luminous 


HAARLEM.  49 

livid  streak  across  the  vapors  of  the  horizon.  On 
leaving  the  church  I  turned  down  a  street  and  walked 
about  the  town  at  random. 

Although  in  many  respects  Haarlem  resembles  all 
other   Dutch   cities,    it   has   an   individual    character 
which  stamps  it  distinctly  on  the  memory.     It  is  a 
pretty   compact   town,   in   which   a   traveller  feels   a 
much  greater  wish  than  elsewhere  in  Holland  to  have 
the  arm  of  his  wife  or  of  some  pleasant  lady  friend 
tucked  under  his   own.     It  is  a  woman's  town.     A 
wide  water-course  called  the  Spaarne,  which  serves 
as  a  draining  canal  between  the  waters  of  the  ancient 
Lake  of  Haarlem   and  the   Gulf  of  the  Zuyder  Zee, 
crosses  the  city,  dividing  it  into  several  parts  and  sur- 
rounding it  like  the  moat  of  a  fortress.     The  internal 
canals  are  bordered  on  either  side  by  large  trees,  which 
almost  form  a  green  arch  above  the  water,   so  that 
every  canal  seems  like  a  lake  in  a  garden,  and  the 
barges  and  boats  glide  along  in  the  shade  as  if  they 
were  out  for  pleasure  rather  than  business.     All  the 
streets  are  paved  with  bricks,  all  the  houses  are  of 
brick,   so  that  one  sees  nothing  but  red,   red,   eter- 
nal red,   to  right,  to  left,   above,  below,  everywhere 
one  looks, — as  if  the   town   had   been   cut   out  of  a 
mountain  of  blood-colored  jasper.     A  large  number 
of  houses  have  gables  with  eight,  ten,  and  even  six- 
teen  steps,  like   churches   that   children   cut   out  of 
paper  with  scissors.      Very  few  looking-glasses   are 
seen,  shop  signs  are  rare,  and  nothing  is  hung  from 
Vol.  II.— 4 


50  HAARLEM. 

the  windows.  The  streets  are  so  clean  that  one 
hardly  dares  to  knock  off  the  ashes  of  one's  cigar. 
For  a  long  way  not  a  living  soul  is  met,  except  per- 
haps a  girl  of  twelve  or  fourteen  going  to  school 
alone,  with  her  hair  down  her  back  and  her  books 
under  her  arm.  There  is  no  clank  of  machinery,  no 
rumble  of  carts,  no  cries  of  hucksters  and  peddlers. 
The  entire  town  has  an  indefinable,  aristocratic  re- 
serve, a  modest  coquetry  which  piques  one's  curosity, 
and  one  walks  on  and  on,  as  if  by  so  doing  one  may 
discover  some  charming  secret  which  the  whole  town 
is  trying  to  conceal  from  strangers. 

A  beautiful  forest  of  beech  trees  extends  to  the 
south.  It  is  believed  to  be  the  remnant  of  an  im- 
mense forest  which  originally  covered  a  great  part 
of  Holland.  It  is  crossed  by  avenues  and  is  full  of 
pavilions,  coffee-houses,  and  club-rooms.  In  the  mid- 
dle it  opens  into  a  very  pretty  park  containing  a 
herd  of  deer.  In  a  lovely  shady  part  of  the  wood 
stands  a  small  monument  erected  in  1823  in  honor 
of  Laurens  Coster,  who,  according  to  the  legend, 
here  cut  those  famous  beech  branches  out  of 
which  he  carved  the  first  letters.  I  walked  round 
all  the  shady  recesses  of  the  wood,  met  a  boy  who 
greeted  me  with  a  polite  "  Bon jour"  turning  his  face 
away  from  me.  I  asked  the  way  of  a  girl  who  wore 
a  golden  circle  round  her  head,  and  she  blushed  as 
red  as  a  peony  ;  I  borrowed  a  light  from  a  peasant 
reading  a  newspaper.     I  passed  near  a  lady  on  horse- 


HAARLEM.  51 

back,  who  looked  at  me  with  two  eves  •which  were  as 
light  as  the  serene  blue  sky — then  I  turned  toward 
the  entrance  of  the  wood,  where  there  is  a  gallery 
of  modern  Dutch  paintings  Avhich  I  have  no  remorse 
in  passing  over  in  silence. 

It  will,  however,  be  well  to  observe,  apropos  of 
this  gallery,  that  Dutch  painting  has  recently  made 
great  progress  in  many  respects.  The  favorite  style 
is  still  the  small  landscape,  and  in  this  field  there  is 
no  change,  but  the  painting  of  home-life  has  been 
raised  into  a  higher  sphere.  It  has  left  the  rabble 
for  the  middle  class ;  it  has  abandoned  the  tavern 
life  to  devote  itself  lovingly  to  those  sober,  severe, 
and  courageous  fishermen  who  toil  and  suffer  in 
silence  on  the  Dutch  coast  from  Holder  to  the  mouth 
of  the  Mouse :  it  has  forgotten  the  orgies  and  the 
low  dance,  and  now  represents  sailors  departing  for 
the  herring-banks,  their  wives  waving  them  a  last 
farewell  from  the  shore,  and  crying  "  God  be  with 
you!"  a  fisherman  returning  after  a  long  voyage  to 
his  dear  Scheveningen,  and  his  children  running  to 
meet  him  with  open  arms;  an  angry  sea  and  the 
little  family  of  the  sailor  with  their  eyes  filled  with 
tears  gazing  anxiously  from  the  top  of  the  dunes  for 
a  black  speck  on  the  dark  horizon.  Slavish  imita- 
tion of  detail  has  disappeared,  and  painting  has 
become  bolder  and  wider  in  scope.  Few  artists  leave 
their  fatherland  to  study,  and  those  who  do  go  out 
lose  their  national  character ;   but  most  of  them  re- 


52  HAARLEM. 

main,  and  their  paintings — above  all,  their  landscapes 
— are  now,  as  in  times  past,  a  faithful  reflection  of  the 
country,  an  original,  modest  style  of  art,  full  of  mel- 
ancholy sweetness  and  repose. 

Near  the  wood  is  the  garden  of  Herr  Krelage, 
Avhere  the  finest  tulips  in  Holland  are  grown. 

This  word  "  tulip "  recalls  one  of  the  strangest 
popular  follies  that  has  ever  existed,  which  showed 
itself  in  Holland  about  the  middle  of  the  seventeenth 
century.  The  country  at  that  time  had  reached  the 
height  of  its  prosperity:  lavish  expenditure  had 
taken  the  place  of  parsimony ;  the  houses  of  the 
rich,  which  even  at  the  beginning  of  the  century 
were  extremely  modest,  had  been  transformed  into 
small  palaces ;  velvet,  silk,  and  pearls  had  substituted 
the  patriarchal  simplicity  of  dress.  Holland  had 
become  vain,  ambitious,  and  lavish.  After  they 
had  filled  their  houses  with  pictures,  carpets,  china, 
and  precious  objects  from  every  country  in  Europe 
and  Asia,  the  rich  manufacturers  of  the  great  Dutch 
cities  began  to  spend  large  sums  in  ornamenting 
their  gardens  with  tulips,  the  flower  that  of  all  others 
best  satisfies  the  innate  greed  for  bright  colors  that 
the  Dutch  nation  has  always  manifested.  This  search 
after  tulips  rapidly  promoted  their  cultivation.  Gar- 
dens were  laid  out  everywhere,  experiments  were 
made,  new  varieties  of  the  favorite  flower  were 
sought  for.  The  passion  became  general :  on  every 
side  unheard-of  tulips  budded  forth  in  curious  shapes, 


HAARLEM.  53 

impossible  shades,  unexpected  unions  of  colors,  full 
of   contrasts,    caprices,    and    surprises.      The    prices 
rose   wonderfully:  a  new   style   of  marking,    a  new 
shape    of  those  cherished    petals,   meant  a  fortune. 
Hundreds  of  people  gave  themselves  up  to  this  cul- 
ture with  the  fury  of  maniacs,  and  the  whole  coun- 
try talked  of  nothing  but  petals,  colors,  bulbs,  flower- 
pots, and  seeds.     This  fad  reached  such  a  height  that 
all  Europe  was  laughing  at  it.     The  bulbs  of  the 
rarest  tulips  brought  fabulous  prices;  some  cost  as 
much  as  a  house,  a  farm,  a  windmill,  and  were  given 
as  dowries  to  the  daughters  of  wealthy  families.     In 
one   town,  I   do   not   know  which,  two   cartloads  of 
corn,    four  cartloads    of   barley,    four    oxen,    twelve 
sheep,    two    pipes    of  wine,    four    casks    of  beer,    a 
thousand    pounds    of    cheese,    a   complete    suit    of 
clothes,  and  a  silver  bowl  were  offered  for  one  bulb. 
The  bulb  of  a  tulip  called  Admiral  Liefkenskock  was 
sold  for  eight  hundred  francs.     Another  bulb  of  a 
tulip  called  Semper  Augustus  was  bought  for  thirteen 
thousand  Dutch  florins.    A  bulb,  Admiral  Enkhuyzen, 
fetched  more  than  two  thousand  crowns.     Once  when 
there  were  only  two  bulbs  of  Semper  Augustus  in  the 
whole  of  Holland,  one  at  Amsterdam,   the  other  at 
.Haarlem,  an  offer  was  made  for  one  of  them  of  four 
thousand   six   hundred  florins,    a   splendid   carriage, 
and   two   roan   horses  with   their  finest  harness,  yet 
this  offer  was  refused.     Another  bidder  offered  twelve 
acres  of  land,  and  he  too  was  refused.     In  the  regis- 


54  HAAELEM. 

ter  of  Alkmaar  it  is  recorded  that  in  1637  there  was 
a  sale  in  that  town  of  a  hundred  and  twenty  tulips 
for  the  benefit  of  the  Orphan  Asylum,  and  that  this 
sale  realized  a  hundred  and  eighty  thousand  francs. 
Then  the  Dutch  began   to  speculate  in  flowers,  and 
especially    in    tulips,    as    men    speculate    in    stocks. 
Brokers  sold  bulbs  which   they  did  not   possess  for 
enormous  sums,  agreeing  to  provide  them  on  a  cer- 
tain day,  and  they  made  bargains  for  a  much  greater 
number  of  tulips  than  the  whole  country  of  Holland 
could  provide.     It  is  said  that  one  town  alone  sold 
twenty  millions  of  francs'  worth,  and  that  one  of  the 
Amsterdam    brokers    gained    more    than    sixty-eight 
thousand  florins  in  four  months.     On  one  side  they 
sold  what   they  did   not  possess,  on  the  other  what 
they  could  never  have  had ;  the  market  passed  from 
one  hand  to  another,  the  difference  was  paid,  and  the 
bulbs  by  which  many  were  enriched  or  impoverished 
bloomed  only  in  the  imagination  of  the  merchants. 
At  last  matters    reached    such    a    stage    that   many 
buyers  refused  to  pay  the  prices  agreed  upon,   and 
lawsuits  and  confusion  followed,  so  that  at  last  the 
government  decreed  that  these  obligations  should  be 
considered  as  ordinary  debts  and   made  payable  by 
law.     Then   prices  suddenly   fell  to  fifty  florins  for 
the    Semper    Augustus,    and    the    scandalous    traTic 
ceased. 

Flower-culture  is  no   longer  a  mania,  but  a  labor 
of  love,  and  the  city  of  Haarlem  is  its  chief  temple. 


TLbc  Hmsterfcam  (Bate,  Ibaarlem. 


HAARLEM.  55 

Haarlem  still  provides  a  great  part  of  Europe  and 
South  America  with  flowers.  The  town  is  sur- 
rounded with  gardens  which  at  the  end  of  April 
and  the  beginning  of  May  are  covered  with  myriads 
of  tulips,  hyacinths,  carnations,  primroses,  anemones, 
ranunculi,  camellias,  cowslips,  cacti,  and  geraniums 
— a  rich  garland  encircling  the  city,  from  which 
travellers  of  every  part  of  the  world  cull  a  posy  as 
they  pass.  The  hyacinth  of  late  years  has  risen  in 
favor,  but  the  tulip  is  still  the  king  of  the  flower- 
beds and  the  supreme  glory  of  Holland.  I  should 
have  to  change  my  pen  for  the  brush  of  Van 
Huysum  or  Menendez  to  describe  the  pomp  of 
those  bold,  luxurious,  brilliant  colors :  if  the  sensa- 
tion of  sight  may  be  compared  to  that  of  hearing,  I 
should  say  that  they  are  like  shouts  of  joy  and  the 
laughter  of  love  in  the  green  silence  of  the  gardens, 
and  that  thev  turn  the  head  like  the  sonorous  music 
of  a  ball. 

Here  are  the  tulips  called  the  Duke  of  Toll,  the 
tulips  which  are  called  simple  earlies,  of  which  there 
are  more  than  six  hundred  varieties,  the  double  ear- 
lies,  the  late,  which  are  divided  into  unicolored, 
fine,  superfine,  and  the  improved.  The  fine,  again, 
are  subdivided  into  violet,  rose,  and  variegated.  Then 
there  is  the  monster  or  parrot  species,  the  hybrids, 
the  thieves,  classified  into  a  thousand  orders  of  nobil- 
ity and  excellence,  tinted  with  every  shade  that  the 
human   mind   can   imagine,   spotted,    striped,    fluted, 


56  HAARLEM. 

variegated,  with  wavy,  fringed,  and  crimped  leaves, 
decorated  with  silver  and  gold  medals,  distinguished 
by  a  thousand  names  of  generals,  artists,  birds, 
rivers,  poets,  cities,  queens,  and  by  a  thousand  affec- 
tionate and  presumptuous  adjectives  which  record 
their  metamorphoses,  their  adventures,  and  their 
triumphs,  and  leave  in  the  mind  a  sweet  confusion 
of  beautiful  images  and  gentle  thoughts. 

After  this  it  seemed  to  me  that  I  might  honestly 
leave  for  Amsterdam,  where  an  irresistible  curiosity 
Avas  drawing  me.  I  had  already  put  my  foot  on  the 
step  and  fixed  my  eye  on  a  comfortable  seat  beside 
the  window  of  the  railway  carriage,  when  I  felt  a 
jerk  at  my  coat-tail,  and  turning  round  saw  the 
spectre  of  one  of  my  courteous  Italian  critics,  who 
said  to  me  in  a  tone  of  reproof,  "  But  tell  me,  the 
commerce,  industries,  and  manufacturies  of  Haarlem, 
where  have  you  left  them  ?" 

"Ah,  it  is  true,"  I  answered;  "you  are  one  of 
those  persons  who  wish  for  a  book  to  contain  de- 
scriptions, and  be  a  guide,  dictionary,  treatise,  index, 
and  statistical  record  all  in  one  ?  Well,  I  will  con- 
tent you.  Know,  then,  that  at  Haarlem  there  is  a 
very  rich  museum  of  physical,  chemical,  optical,  and 
hydraulic  instruments,  left  to  the  town  by  a  certain 
Peter  Teyler  van  der  Hulst,  with  a  sum  to  be  devoted 
every  year  to  scientific  competitions ;  a  celebrated 
foundry  of  Greek  and  Hebrew  characters ;  and 
several  fine   manufactories   of  cotton  goods  founded 


HAARLEM.  57 

under  the  patronage  of  King  William  II. ;  laundries 
which  are  famous  all  over  Holland,  and — " 

At  this  moment  the  whistle  for  departure  sounded. 

"One  moment!"  cried  my  critic,  trying  to  keep 
me  at  the  window.  "  What  is  the  size  of  the  electric 
machines  in  Teyler's  museum  ?  And  how  much  cot- 
ton cloth  do  the  manufactories  produce  a  year  ?  And 
what  soap  is  used  in  the  laundries?" 

"  Ah,  leave  me  in  peace !"  I  cried,  shutting  the 
door;  the  train  was  already  in  motion.  "Do  you  not 
know  the  proverb  that  he  who  bears  the  cross  cannot 
sin?  r 

And  now  for  thee,  Amsterdam  of  the  ninety  isl- 
ands !  Venice  of  the  North  !  Queen  of  the  Zuyder 
Zee! 


AMSTERDAM. 


AMSTERDAM. 


If  two  travellers,  one  a  poet  and  the  other  an 
engineer,  "were  to  travel  together  for  the  first  time 
from  Haarlem  to  Amsterdam,  a  curious  and  unusual 
circumstance  would  occur:  the  engineer  would  feel 
himself  something  of  a  poet,  and  the  poet  would 
wish  he  was  an  engineer.  Such  is  this  strange  coun- 
try, in  which  to  stir  the  imagination  and  arouse  en- 
thusiasm a  writer  has  only  to  enumerate  the  kilo- 
metres, the  cubic  metres  of  water,  and  the  vears  of 
labor.  Hence  a  poem  on  Holland  would  be  but  a 
poor  concern  without  an  appendix  stocked  with  fig- 
ures, and  the  report  of  an  engineer  would  require 
only  verse  and  rhyme  to  become  a  splendid  epic. 

As  soon  as  we  left  Haarlem  the  train  crossed  a  fine 
iron  bridge  of  six  arches  which  spans  the  Spaarne, 
and  the  bridge,  when  the  train  has  passed,  opened 
in  the  middle  as  if  by  enchantment,  and  left  a  gap 
for  ships  to  glide  through.  Two  men,  at  a  sign  from 
the  foreman,  by  working  the  proper  machinery  can 
in  two  minutes  detach  two  arches  from  the  bridge, 
and  when  another  train  approaches  can  put  them  in 
place  again  with  equal  rapidity.     Soon   after  we  had 

61 


G2  AMSTERDAM. 

crossed  the  bridge  we  saw  the  waters  of  the  Y  spai Id- 
ling on  the  horizon. 

Here  one  feels  more  keenly  than  ever  a  certain 
sense  of  uneasiness  Avhich  often  attends  those  who 
are  travelling  in  Holland  for  the  first  time.  The 
railroad  runs  along  a  strip  of  ground  separating  the 
the  bottom  of  the  ancient  Sea  of  Haarlem  from  the 
waters  of  the  Y,  so  called  from  its  shape,  which  is  a 
prolongation  of  the  Gulf  of  the  Zuyder  Zee  that 
penetrates  into  the  land  between  Amsterdam  and 
North  Holland  as  far  as  the  dunes  of  the  North  Sea. 
To  construct  this  railway,  which  was  opened  in  1839, 
before  the  draining  of  the  Lake  of  Haarlem,  it  was 
necessary  to  sink  fagot  upon  fagot,  pile  upon  pile, 
to  heap  up  stone  and  sand,  and  form  an  artificial 
isthmus  across  the  marshes — in  a  word,  to  make 
the  ground  over  which  the  railway  was  to  pass.  It 
was  a  difficult  and  costly  work,  which  even  now  re- 
quires continual  care  and  expenditure.  This  tongue 
of  land  narrows  as  it  nears  Halfweg,  the  only  station 
between  Haarlem  and  Amsterdam.  Here  the  waters 
of  the  Y7  and  the  bottom  of  the  drained  lake  are 
divided  by  colossal  locks,  upon  which  depends  the 
existence  of  a  large  part  of  Southern  Holland.  If 
these  locks  were  to  open,  the  city  of  Amsterdam, 
hundreds  of  villages,  all  the  old  lake,  and  fifty  kilo- 
metres of  country  would  be  overflowed  and  destroyed 
by  the  waters.  The  draining  of  the  Lake  of  Haar- 
lem has  diminished  this  danger,  but  has  not  removed 


AMSTERDAM.  63 

it ;  hence  a  special  division  of  the  so-called  Adminis- 
tration of  the  Waters  is  established  at  Halfweg,  to 
guard  this  Thermopylae  of  Holland,  with  its  eye 
upon  the  enemy  and  its  hand  on  the  sword. 

After  passing  Halfweg  station,  one  sees  to  the  left, 
beyond  the  bay  of  the  Y,  a  confused  movement 
which  seems  like  the  masts  of  innumerable  ships 
beaten  about  in  a  storm,  that  seem  to  be  rising  and 
falling  on  the  sea.  They  are  in  reality  the  arms  of 
hundreds  of  windmills  partly  hidden  by  the  dykes, 
which  extend  along  the  banks  of  Northern  Holland 
in  the  suburbs  of  Zaandam  and  opposite  Amsterdam. 
Shortly  afterward  Amsterdam  comes  into  view.  At 
the  first  sight  of  this  city,  even  if  one  has  seen  all 
the  other  Dutch  towns,  one  cannot  restrain  a  gesture 
of  surprise.  One  beholds  a  forest  of  very  high 
windmills  shaped  like  large  towers,  steeples,  light- 
houses, pyramids,  broken  cones,  aerial  houses,  which 
swino-  their  enormous  cruciform  arms  and  revolve  in 
confusion  above  the  roofs  and  cupolas  like  a  cloud 
of  enormous  birds  beating  their  wings  over  the  town. 
In  the  midst  of  these  windmills  are  seen  innumer- 
able workshops,  towers,  masts,  steeples  of  fantastic 
architecture,  roofs  of  quaint  buildings,  pinnacles, 
peaks,  and  unknown  forms,  and  in  the  distance  the 
arms  of  more  windmills,  packed  closely  together, 
and  seeming  like  a  vast  network  suspended  in  mid- 
air. The  whole  town  is  black,  the  sky  lowering  and 
restless — a  grand,    confused  spectacle,    which  makes 


64  AMSTERDAM. 

one's  entry  into  Amsterdam  a  moment  of  keen  curi- 
osity. 

It  is  difficult  to  describe  the  first  impression  which 
this  city  makes  upon  one  who  has  passed  through 
some  of  its  streets.  It  seems  to  be  an  immense,  un- 
tidy city — a  Venice  grown  large  and  ugly ;  a  Dutch 
city ;  yes,  but  seen  through  a  magnifying-glass  that 
makes  its  seem  three  times  its  natural  size ;  the  cap- 
ital of  an  imaginary  Holland  of  fifty  millions  of  in- 
habitants, an  ancient  metropolis  built  by  a  race  of 
giants  on  the  delta  of  a  boundless  river  to  serve  as 
port  to  a  fleet  of  ten  thousand  vessels — a  city  ma- 
jestic, severe,  and  almost  gloomy,  which  makes  one 
feel  stupid  and  reflective. 

The  city,  situated  on  the  bank  of  the  Y,  is  built 
on  ninety  islands,  almost  all  rectangular,  joined 
together  by  about  three  hundred  and  fifty  bridges. 
It  forms  a  perfect  semicircle,  and  is  divided  by  many 
canals  in  concentric  arcs,  and  crossed  by  other  canals, 
which  converge  to  a  common  centre  like  the  threads 
of  a  spider's  Aveb.  A  large  watercourse  called  the 
Amstel  (which  together  with  the  word  dam,  meaning 
dyke,  gives  Amsterdam  its  name)  cuts  the  town 
into  two  almost  equal  parts  and  empties  into  the  Y. 
Nearly  all  the  houses  are  built  on  piles,  and  it  is  said 
that  if  Amsterdam  Avere  overturned,  it  would  present 
the  appearance  of  a  great  forest  without  leaves  and 
branches.  Nearly  all  the  canals  are  flanked  by  two 
wide  streets  and  two  rows  of  linden  trees. 


Ube  Unner  Ibarbor,  Hmsterfcam. 


+^ 


AMSTERDAM.  65 

This  regularity  of  form,  which  allows  the  eye  to 
see  every  part  gives  the  city  an  appearance  of  won- 
derful grandeur.  At  every  street-corner  one  sees  in 
a  new  direction  three,  four,  or  even  six  drawbridges, 
some  open,  some  lowered,  others  swinging  around, 
which  appear  to  the  eye  like  a  succession  of  doors — 
an  inextricable  confusion  of  beams  and  chains,  giving 
the  impression  that  Amsterdam  is  composed  of  hos- 
tile factions  fortified  against  each  other.  Canals  as 
wide  as  rivers  form  coves  and  large  docks  here  and 
there,  round  which  one  may  walk  by  passing  over 
a  chain  of  bridges  joined  one  to  another.  From 
all  the  crossways  there  are  distant  views  of  other 
bridges,  canals,  ships,  and  buildings,  veiled  by  a 
slight  mist  which  makes  the  distance  appear  greater. 

The  houses  are  very  high  in  comparison  with 
those  of  other  Dutch  towns.  They  are  black,  with 
the  windows  and  doors  bordered  with  white.  The 
gables  are  pointed  or  cut  in  steps,  and  are  decorated 
with  bas-reliefs  representing  urns,  flowers,  and  ani- 
mals. They  are  almost  all  protected  in  front  by 
small  pillars,  balustrades,  railings,  chains,  and  iron 
bars,  and. divided  from  each  other  by  little  walls  and 
wooden  partitions.  Inside  of  these  diminutive  outer 
fortresses,  which  occupy  a  large  part  of  the  streets, 
are  tables,  flower-stands,  chairs,  buckets,  wheelbar- 
rows, baskets,  skeletons  of  old  furniture.  Hence 
when  one  looks  down  the  streets  it  seems  as  though 
the  inhabitants  had  put  all  their  furniture  outside  of 

Vol.  If. — 5 


66  AMSTERDAM. 

their  bouses  and  were  ready  for  a  universal  removal. 
Many  Louses  have  basements,  to  which  access  is 
gained  by  wooden  or  stone  staircases,  and  in  this 
gap  between  the  street  and  the  wall  are  more  flower- 
pots and  furniture,  merchandise  exhibited  for  sale, 
people  at  work — a  confused,  curious  life  which  buzzes 
at  the  feet  of  the  passers-by. 

The  principal  streets  present  an  unique  spectacle. 
The  canals  are  covered  with  ships  and  barges,  and 
alono-  them  on  one  side  are  seen  mountains  cf  casks, 
packing-boxes,  sacks,  and  bales,  and  on  the  other 
side  a  row  of  splendid  shops.  Here  are  groups  of 
well-dressed  men,  ladies,  maids,  peddlers,  and  shop- 
keepers, while  opposite  is  the  coarse  roving  crowd  of 
sailors,  and  boatmen  with  their  wives  and  children. 
To  the  right  is  heard  the  lively  talk  of  the  towns- 
people; to  the  left,  the  shrill,  slow  cries  of  the  seafar- 
ing folk.  On  the  one  side  one  smells  the  sweet  scent 
of  flowers  from  the  window-gardens  and  the  odor  of 
delicate  restaurants ;  on  the  other  the  reek  of  tar  and 
the  fumes  of  poor  cookery  arising  from  the  sailing 
boats.  Here  a  drawbridge  is  raised  to  allow  a  vessel 
to  pass ;  there  the  people  crowd  upon  a  bridge  which 
is  swinging  into  place ;  farther  on  a  raft  is  carrying 
a  group  of  passengers  to  the  other  bank  of  the  canal; 
at  one  end  of  the  street  a  steamer  is  taking  its  de- 
parture, while  from  the  opposite  end  a  row  of  loaded 
barges  is  entering.  Here  a  lock  is  opened,  there  a 
trekschuit  glides   down   the   canal;    not  far  away   a 


AMSTERDAM.  G7 

windmill  is  turning,  and  farther  down  the  piles  for  a 
new  house  are  being  driven  in.  The  creaking  of  the 
bridge  chains  is  mingled  with  the  rumble  of  carts ; 
the  whistles  of  steamers  break  into  the  chimes  of 
the  bells ;  the  rigging  of  the  ships  gets  entangled  in 
the  branches  of  trees  ;  a  carriage  passes  close  to  a 
boat ;  the  shops  are  reflected  in  the  canals,  the  sails 
are  reflected  in  the  windows ;  the  life  of  the  land 
and  the  life  of  the  sea  go  on  side  by  side,  cross  and 
recross,  and  mingle  together  in  a  new,  merry  scene 
like  a  festival  of  peace  and  reunion. 

On  leaving  the  principal  streets  for  the  old  parts 
of  the  city  the  spectacle  changes  entirely.  The 
narrowest  streets  of  Toledo,  the  darkest  alleys  of 
Genoa,  the  crookedest  houses  in  Rotterdam,  are 
nothing  in  comparison  to  the  narrowness,  darkness, 
and  architectural  confusion  of  this  part  of  Amster- 
dam. The  streets  look  like  cracks  opened  by  an 
earthquake.  The  high  dingy  houses,  half  hidden  by 
the  rags  huna  on  cords  from  window  to  window,  are 
so  crooked  that  they  alarm  the  pedestrian.  Some 
are  bent  almost  double,  and  seem  on  the  point  of 
breaking  to  pieces  ;  the  roofs  of  others  almost  touch, 
leaving  only  a  streak  of  light  visible  between  them  ; 
others  bend  in  opposite  directions,  resembling  an 
overturned  trapeze,  and  seem  like  houses  on  the 
stage  at  the  moment  they  are  carried  away  to  change 
the  scene.  Were  they  built  thus  purposely  to  drain 
off  the  water,  or  have  they  become  crooked  because 


68  AMSTERDAM. 

the  ground  has  sunk  beneath  them  ?  Some  hold  the 
former,  others  the  latter  theory,  but  the  greater 
number  believe  both,  which  seems  to  me  the  most 
reasonable  thing  to  do.  Even  in  this  labyrinth, 
Avhere  swarms  a  pale  and  squalid  population  to 
whom  a  ray  of  sunlight  is  a  benediction  from  God, 
one  sees  flower-pots  and  looking-glasses  and  little 
curtains  at  the  windows,  which  indicate  that  in  spite 
of  poverty  the  people  love  their  homes. 

The  most  picturesque  part  of  the  city  is  that 
enclosed  by  the  curve  of  the  Amstel  round  the 
great  square  of  the  new  market.  There  are  dark 
streets  and  deserted  canals  intersecting  each  other  ; 
lonely  squares  surrounded  by  Avails  dripping  with 
damp ;  sooty,  mildewed,  cracked,  mouldering  houses 
saturated  with  stagnant,  dirty  water;  large  ware- 
houses with  all  their  doors  and  windows  shut;  boats 
and  barges  abandoned  at  the  end  of  blind  water- 
alleys,  looking  as  though  they  were  awaiting  some  con- 
spirator or  witch  ;  heaps  of  building  material  which 
seem  to  be  the  remains  of  fires  or  ruins;  muddy  lanes 
and  pools  covered  with  weeds.  Walls,  water,  bridges, 
■ — all  are  black  and  gloomy ;  and  as  one  passes  for 
the  first  time,  one  feels  an  unrest  as  though  some 
misfortune  were  threatening. 

Those  who  love  contrast  need  only  go  from  this 
part  of  the  city  to  the  square  called  The  Dam,  where 
the  principal  streets  converge.  Here  are  the  Royal 
Falace,    the   Exchange,    the   New   Church,   and    the 


AMSTERDAM.  GO 

monument  of  the  Metal  Cross,  erected  in  commem- 
oration of  the  war  of  1830.  Here  too  is  an  immense 
continual  movement  of  dense  crowds  of  people  and 
carriages,  calling  to  mind  Trafalgar  Square  in  Lon- 
don, the  Porta  del  Sol  in  Madrid,  and  the  Place  do 
la  Madeleine  in  Paris.  Standing  an  hour  in  this 
centre,  one  may  enjoy  the  most  varied  scene  to  be 
found  in  Holland.  One  sees  the  florid,  petulant 
faces  of  the  patrician  merchants,  visages  bronzed  by 
the  sun  of  the  colonies,  strangers  of  every  shade  of 
complexion,  cicerones,  organ-grinders,  messengers  of 
death  with  their  long  black  veils,  servants  in  white 
caps,  the  many-colored  waistcoats  of  the  fishermen 
from  the  Zuyder  Zee,  women  from  the  North  of 
Holland  with  earrings  like  the  winkers  on  horses' 
liridles,  the  silver  diadems  of  Friesland,  gilded  hel- 
mets from  Groningen,  the  yellow  shirts  of  the  peat- 
diggers,  orphans  from  the  asylum  with  their  parti-col- 
ored red  and  black  petticoats,  the  loud  dresses  of  the 
inhabitants  of  the  islands,  enormous  chignons,  hats 
worthy  of  the  Carnival,  wide  shoulders,  large  hips, 
and  fat  stomachs, — the  whole  procession  enveloped 
in  the  smoke  of  cigars  and  pipes,  while  the  sound 
of  German,  Dutch,  English,  French,  Flemish,  and 
Danish  words  reaches  the  ear,  until  one  thinks  one 
has  fallen  into  the  valley  of  Jehoshaphat  or  at  the 
foot  of  the  Tower  of  Babel. 

From    the   Square  of  the  Dam   the  port  is  reached 
in  a  few  minutes,  and  this  also  presents  an  appear- 


70  AMSTERDAM. 

ance  strange  beyond  description.  At  first  sight  it  is 
incomprehensible.  On  every  side  are  dykes,  bridges, 
locks,  piles,  and  docks  that  look  like  a  huge  fortress 
so  cunningly  built  that  no  one  can  succeed  in  under- 
standing its  plan;  and,  in  fact,  without  the  aid  of  a 
map  and  a  walk  of  several  hours  it  is  impossible  to 
find  one's  way.  From  the  centre  of  the  city,  at  the 
distance  of  a  thousand  metres  from  each  other,  two 
great  arched  dykes  branch  out  in  different  directions, 
and  enclose  and  defend  the  two  extremities  of  Am- 
sterdam from  the  sea,  and  the  two  extremities  pro- 
ject beyond  the  semicircle  of  houses  like  the  two 
points  of  a  half  moon.  These  two  dykes  each  have 
a  large  opening  provided  with  a  gigantic  lock, 
enclosing  two  harbors,  capable  of  holding  a  thou- 
sand large  ships,  and  several  small  islands  on  which 
are  warehouses,  arsenals,  and  manufactories  where 
numbers  of  workmen  find  employment.  Between 
the  two  large  dykes  several  smaller  ones  project. 
These  are  formed  of  strong  palisades,  and  serve  as 
an  embarking  station  for  steamers.  On  all  these 
dykes  there  are  houses,  sheds,  and  storehouses, 
around  wrhich  swarms  a  crowd  of  sailors,  passengers, 
porters,  women,  boys,  carriages,  and  carts,  attracted 
thither  by  the  arrivals  and  departures,  which  succeed 
each  other  from  daybreak  until  evening;.  From  the 
end  of  these  dykes  the  view  embraces  the  whole  port 
— the  two  forests  of  ships,  bearing  flags  of  a  thousand 
colors,  enclosed  in  the  two  great  harbors ;  the  vessels 


AMSTERDAM.  71 

that  arrive  from  the  great  Northern  Canal  and  that 
enter  the  Zuyder  Zee  in  full  sail ;  the  barges  and 
boats  that  cross  each  other  in  all  parts  of  the  gulf; 
the  green  coast  of  North  Holland,  the  hundred  wind- 
mills of  Zaandam,  the  long  row  of  the  first  Amster- 
dam houses  that  cut  the  sky  with  thousands  of  black 
pinnacles,  the  innumerable  columns  of  sooty  smoke 
which  rise  from  the  city  above  the  gray  horizon; 
and  when  the  clouds  are  in  motion  a  continual, 
rapid,  marvellous  change  of  color  and  variety  of 
light-effects,  so  that  at  one  moment  the  country 
seems  to  be  the  gayest  in  the  world,  and  the  next  the 
most  sombre. 

On  returning  to  the  city  and  carefully  observing 
the  buildings,  the  first  thino;  that  attracts  the  attcn- 
tion  is  the  frequency  of  steeples.  In  Amsterdam 
there  are  places  of  worship  for  every  religion — syn- 
agogues, churches  of  Reformed  Calvinists,  churches 
of  the  Lutherans  who  adhere  strictly  to  the  Augs- 
burg  Confession,  churches  of  the  Lutherans  who 
interpret  the  Augsburg  Confession  more  liberally, 
churches  of  the  Expostulators,  the  Mennonites,  the 
Walloons,  the  English  Episcopalians,  English  Pres- 
byterinns,  Catholics,  Greek  schismatics;  and  every 
one  of  these  churches  raises  to  heaven  a  spire  that 
seems  determined  to  surpass  all  the  others  in  origin- 
ality  and  oddity.  What  Victor  IIuo-o  says  of  the 
Flemish  architects,  who  build  steeples  by  putting  an 
overturned  salad  bowl  on  a  judge's  cap,  a  sugar-basin 


72  AMSTERDAM. 

on  a  salt-cellar,  a  bottle  on  the  sugar-basin  and  a 
chalice  on  the  bottle,  may  in  great  part  be  applied 
to  the  steeples  of  Amsterdam.  Some  are  formed  of 
kiosks  and  little  churches  put  one  on  the  top  of 
another;  others  of  a  number  of  little  towers  that 
seem  to  have  been  pulled  out  of  each  other  in  such 
a  way  that  if  a  blow  were  to  be  given  to  the  highest, 
the  whole  steeple  would  fold  up  like  a  spy-glass; 
others  are  as  slender  as  minarets,  and  are  built 
almost  entirely  of  iron,  which  is  ornamented,  gilded, 
perforated,  and  transparent ;  others  are  decorated 
from  the  middle  upward  with  terraces,  balustrades, 
arches,  and  columns ;  nearly  all  are  surmounted  by 
globes  or  crowns  of  iron  in  the  shape  of  a  bulb,  on 
which  are  placed  other  crowns  that  hold  balls  and 
Hag-staffs,  to  which  some  other  objects  are  fastened, 
and  perhaps  these  are  not  even  the  last, — the  whole 
exactly  resembling  the  little  towers  children  make 
by  putting  all  the  trifles  they  can  get  one  on  the 
top  of  another. 

Among  the  few  monumental  edifices  is  the  Royal 
Palace,  the  first  of  the  Dutch  palaces,  built  between 
1648  and  1G55,  on  thirteen  thousand  six  hun- 
dred and  fifty-nine  piles.  It  is  grand,  massive,  and 
gloomy.  Its  greatest  ornament  is  a  ball-room  said 
to  be  the  largest  in  Europe,  and  its  greatest  defect 
is  that  it  has  no  great  entrance-door,  for  which  reason 
it  is  generally  called  the  house  without  a  door.  On 
the   other   hand,    the    Exchange,   which   is   opposite, 


AMSTERDAM.  73 

with  a  foundation  of  thirty-four  thousand  piles,  has 
nothing  noteworthy  excepting  a  peristyle  of  seven- 
teen columns,  and  hence  is  called  the  door  without  a 
house — a  joke  that  every  Dutchman  makes  a  point 
of  repeating  to  strangers,  with  an  imperceptible 
smile  hovering  at  the  corners  of  his  mouth.  Those 
who  arrive  in  Amsterdam  during  the  first  week  of 
the  Kermesse,  which  is  'the  Dutch  Carnival,  can  see 
a  curious  spectacle  in  this  building.  For  seven  days, 
during  the  dull  hours  of  business,  the  Exchange  is 
open  to  all  the  boys  of  the  town,  who  rush  in,  mak- 
ing an  infernal  noise  with  fifes,  drums,  and  shouts 
— a  liberty  which,  according  to  the  tradition,  was 
granted  by  the  municipality  in  honor  of  some  boys 
who  in  the  time  of  the  War  of  Independence  were 
playing  near  the  old  Exchange,  and,  discovering 
that  the  Spanish  were  preparing  to  blow  up  the 
building  with  a  ship  full  of  gunpowder,  ran  to  tell 
the  townspeople,  thus  frustrating  the  designs  of  the 
enemy.  Besides  the  Royal  Palace  and  the  Ex- 
change, the  Palace  of  Industry  is  a  fine  ornament 
to  Amsterdam.  It  is  built  of  glass  and  iron,  sur- 
mounted by  a  very  light  cupola,  which,  from  a  dis- 
tance when  the  sun  strikes  it,  has  the  appearance 
of  a  large  mosque.  As  historical  monuments  the  old 
towers  on  the  bank  of  the  port  also  deserve  notice. 

Among  these  towers  is  one  called  "  The  Tower  of 
the  Corner  of  Weepers"  or  "The  Tower  of  Tears," 
because  in  former  times  Dutch  sailors  embarked  from 


74  AMSTERDAM. 

it  on  long  voyages,  and  their  families  came  there  to  hid 
them  farewell  and  sobbed  as  they  departed.  Above 
the  door  is  a  rough  bas-relief  bearing  the  date  1569. 
It  represents  the  port,  a  ship  leaving  the  shore,  and 
a  woman  weeping.  It  was  placed  there  in  memory 
of  a  sailor's  wife  who  died  of  grief  at  parting  from 
her  husband. 

Almost  all  the  strangers  who  visit  the  tower, 
after  looking  at  the  bas-relief  and  at  the  guide-book 
which  tells  the  tale,  turn  to  the  sea  to  search  for 
the  departing  vessel,  and  remain  in  thought  for  a 
time.  What  are  they  thinking  ?  Perhaps  the  same 
thoughts  that  passed  through  my  mind.  They  follow 
that  ship  into  the  Arctic  Ocean,  to  the  whale-fisher- 
ies, or  in  search  of  a  new  passage  to  India,  and  the 
tremendous  epic  of  the  Dutch  sailor  in  the  midst  of 
the  horrors  of  the  Polar  regions  flashes  across  their 
mind  like  a  vision.  They  think  of  seas  blocked 
with  ice,  cold  that  causes  the  skin  to  fall  in  shreds 
from  hands  and  face,  polar  bears  which  rush  upon 
the  sailors  and  break  the  weapons  with  their  teeth, 
walruses  in  furious  droves  which  overturn  the  boats, 
the  blocks  of  ice  whirled  around  by  waves  and  wind, 
and  the  vast  treacherous  plains  of  floating  ice  which 
imprisons  and  crushes  the  ships;  the  deserted  isl- 
ands covered  with  the  bodies  of  the  sailors,  with 
the  wrecks  of  vessels,  with  leathern  bands  gnawed 
by  famished  mariners  in  the  throes  of  death.  Then 
the  whales   that   crowd  round   the   ship,   the   fearful 


Cbe  Uower  ot  Uears,  Bmster&am, 


AMSTERDAM.  75 

contortions  of  the  wounded  monsters  in  the  blood- 
stained water,  the  boats  overturned  at  a  single  blow, 
the  shipwrecked  sailors  wandering  half-naked  in  the 
fog  and  darkness,  the  huts  cut  in  the  ice,  and  the 
sleep  which  ends  in  death.  Then,  again,  infinite 
solitudes  white  and  shrouded  in  mist,  where  no  sound 
is  heard  save  the  splash  of  oars,  echoed  by  the  cav- 
erns and  the  weird  cry  of  the  seals ;  then  other 
deserts  without  a  sign  of  life — measureless  mountains 
of  ice,  boundless  tracts  of  unknown  country,  eternal 
snow,  eternal  winter,  the  awful  solemnity  of  the 
polar  night,  the  infinite  silence  which  terrifies  the 
soul,  the  famished,  emaciated,  delirious  seamen,  who 
kneel  on  the  deck  and  raise  their  clasped  hands 
to  the  horizon  flaring  with  the  aurora  borealis,  pray- 
ing God  that  they  may  once  more  see  the  sun  and 
their  fatherland.  Scientists,  merchants,  poets,  all 
bow  before  that  humble  vanguard  who  with  their 
skeletons  have  marked  out  the  first  pathway  on  the 
immaculate  snow  of  the  North  Pole. 

Turning  to  the  right  from  this  tower  and  continu- 
ing to  walk  around  the  harbor,  one  arrives  at  the 
riantaadije,  a  vast  quarter  formed  of  two  islands 
connected  by  many  bridges,  in  which  is  a  park,  a 
zoological  garden,  and  a  botanical  garden,  forming 
a  wide,  green,  merry  oasis  in  the  midst  of  the  livid 
waters  and  gloomy  houses.  This  is  the  place  for 
concerts  and  evening  festivals;  here  comes  the  flower 
of  Amsterdam's  beauty — a  flower  which,  fortunately 


76  AMSTERDAM. 

for  susceptible  travellers,  sheds  a  mild  perfume 
which  does  not  intoxicate.  From  this  peril,  how- 
ever, there  is  no  safer  refuge  than  the  Zoological 
Garden,  which  is  the  property  of  a  company  of  fif- 
teen thousand  members.  It  is  the  most  beautiful 
zoological  garden  in  Holland,  where  there  are  many 
fine  gardens,  and  is  one  of  the  richest  in  Europe. 
The  enormous  salamanders  from  Japan,  the  boa-con- 
strictors from  Java,  and  the  Bradypi  didactyli  from 
Surinam  quickly  dispel  the  images  of  the  pale  faces 
and  blue  eyes  of  the  beautiful  Calvinists. 

Leaving  the  Plantaadije,  by  crossing  several  bridges 
and  passing  along  several  canals  one  arrives  at  the 
great  square  of  the  Boter  Markt,  where  stands  a 
gigantic  statue  of  Rembrandt  near  the  Italian  con- 
sulate. This  square  leads  to  the  Jewish  quarter, 
which  is  one  of  the  marvels  of  Amsterdam. 

I  asked  the  courteous  consul  the  way  to  this  part 
of  the  city,  and  he  answered: 

"  Walk  straight  along  until  you  find  a  portion  of 
the  town  infinitely  dirtier  than  any  you  have  hither- 
to considered  the  ne plus  ultra  of  filth:  that  is  the 
ghetto;  you  cannot  mistake  it." 

It  may  be  imagined  with  what  expectations  I 
walked  on.  I  passed  a  synagogue,  and  stopped  a 
moment  at  a  crossing,  then  I  turned  down  the  nar- 
rowest street,  and  in  a  moment  recognized  the  ghetto. 
My  expectations  were  more  than  realized. 

It   was   a   labyrinth   of    narrow    streets,    foul    and 


AMSTERDAM.  77 

dark,  -with  very  old  houses  on  either  side,  which 
seemed  as  though  they  would  crumble  to  pieces  if 
one  kicked  the  walls.  From  cords  strung  from  win- 
dow to  window,  from  the  window-sills,  from  nails 
driven  into  the  doors,  dangled  and  fluttered  tattered 
skirts,  patched  petticoats,  greasy  clothes,  dirty  sheets, 
and  ragged  trousers,  flapping  against  the  damp  walls. 
In  front  of  the  doors,  on  the  broken  steps,  in  the 
midst  of  tottering  railings,  old  goods  were  exposed 
for  sale.  Broken  furniture,  fragments  of  weapons, 
objects  of  devotion,  shreds  of  uniforms,  parts  of 
machinery,  splinters  of  toys,  iron  tools,  broken  china, 
fringes,  rags,  things  that  have  no  name  in  any  lan- 
guage ;  everything  that  has  been  ruined  or  destroyed 
by  rust,  worms,  fire,  disorder,  dissipation,  disease, 
poverty,  death;  all  those  things  that  servants  sweep 
away,  rag-merchants  throw  away,  beggars  trample 
under  foot,  and  animals  neglect ;  all  that  encumbers, 
smells,  disgusts,  contaminates, — all  this  is  to  be  found 
there  in  heaps  and  layers  destined  for  a  mysterious 
commerce,  for  unforeseen  combinations,  and  for  in- 
credible transformations.  In  the  midst  of  this  ceme- 
tery of  things,  this  Babjdon  of  uncleanness,  swarms 
a  sickly,  wretched,  filthy  race,  beside  which  the  gyp- 
sies of  Albaycin  in  Granada  are  clean  and  sweet. 
As  in  other  lands,  so  here  too  they  have  borrowed 
from  the  people  among  whom  they  live  the  coloring 
of  their  skin  and  hair,  but  they  have  preserved  the 
hooked  nose,  the  pointed  chin,  the  curly  hair,   and 


73  AMSTERDAM. 

all  the  features  of  the  Semitic  race.     No  words  can 
give  an  adequate  idea  of  these  people.     Hair  through 
■which  no  comb   has   ever  passed,   eyes  which   make 
one   shudder,    figures    thin    and   ghastly   as   corpses, 
ugliness  that  is  revolting,  old  men  and  women  who 
seem  hardly  human,  wrapped  as  they  are  in  all  man- 
ner  of  clothes  without   color   or  form,   so   that  it  is 
impossible  to  know  to  what  sex  they  belong,  stretch- 
ing  out   trembling,   skeleton    hands  which  look  like 
locusts  and  spielers.     Everything  is  done  in  the  mid- 
dle  of    the  street.       The   women   fry   fish   on   small 
stoves,  the  girls   lull   the  babies   to   sleep,   the   men 
fumble  among  their  old  rags,  the  half-naked  children 
roll  on  the  pavement,  which  is  littered  with  decaying 
vegetables   and   dirty  remains   of   fish ;   decrepit  old 
women,  seated  on  the  ground,  scratch  their  itching, 
filthy  bodies  with   their  fierce  nails,   revealing  with 
the  disregard  of   animals   worn-out   rags   and   limbs 
from  which   the  eye  turns  with  loathing.     I  picked 
my  way  for  a  long  distance  on  tiptoe,   covering  my 
nose  now  and  then,  and  taking  care  to  turn  my  eyes 
from  those  things  which  I  could  not  bear  to  see,  and 
when  at  last  I  reached  the  banks  of  a  wide   canal  in 
an  open,  clean  place,  it  seemed  to  me  that  I  had  come 
upon  a  terrestrial  paradise,   and  it  was  delightful  to 
breathe  the  air  impregnated  with  tar. 

In  Amsterdam,  as  in  all  the   other  Dutch  cities, 
there  are  many  private  societies,  some  of  which  have 


AMSTERDAM.  79 

all  the  importance  of  large  national  institutions. 
The  principal  one  is  the  Society  of  Public  Utility, 
founded  in  1784,  Avhich  is  almost  a  second  govern- 
ment for  Holland.  Its  object  is  to  educate  the  peo- 
ple, and  to  this  end  it  provides  elementary  books, 
public  lectures,  mechanics'  libraries,  primary  schools, 
training-schools,  singing-schools,  asylums,  savings 
banks,  prizes  for  good  conduct,  rewards  for  acts  of 
valor  and  self-denial.  The  society,  which  is  ruled  by 
an  administrative  council  composed  of  ten  directors 
and  a  secretary,  comprises  more  than  fifteen  thousand 
members,  divided  into  three  hundred  groups,  which 
in  their  turn  form  the  same  number  of  independent 
societies  that  are  scattered  through  all  the  towns, 
villages,  and  small  communities  of  the  state.  Every 
member  pays  a  little  more  than  ten  francs  a  year. 
With  the  sum  that  this  tax  produces,  small  indeed  in 
comparison  to  the  great  extent  of  the  institution,  the 
society  exercises,  as  the  Dutch  say,  a  sort  of  anon- 
ymous magistracy  over  social  customs,  unites  all  re- 
ligious sects  by  the  tie  of  impartial  beneficence,  and 
with  open  hand  spreads  instruction,  help,  and  comfort 
over  the  whole  country.  As  the  society  arose  inde- 
pendently, so  it  works  and  proceeds,  faithful  to  the 
Dutch  principle  that  the  tree  of  charity  must  grow 
without  grafting  or  supports.  Other  societies,  such  as 
the  Arti  et  Aviicitice,  the  Felix  Meritis,  the  Doctrina 
et  Amicitia,  have  as  their  object  the  promotion  of  art 
and  science;  they  encourage  public  exhibitions,  com- 


80  AMSTERDAM. 

petitions,  and  lectures,  and  are  at  the  same  time  splen- 
did places  of  meeting,  being  provided  with  excellent 
libraries  and  with  all  the  great  journals  of  Europe. 

A  book  might  be  written  on  the  charitable  institu- 
tions in  Amsterdam  alone.  The  remark  of  Louis 
XIV.  to  Charles  II.  of  England  when  he  was  pre- 
paring to  invade  Holland  is  well  known :  "  Do  not 
fear  for  Amsterdam  ;  I  am  perfectly  sure  that  Provi- 
dence Avill  save  it,  if  only  in  consideration  of  its 
charity  toward  the  poor."  There  every  human  mis- 
fortune finds  an  asylum  and  a  remedy.  Especially 
admirable  is  the  orphan  asylum  of  the  citizens  of 
Amsterdam,  Avhich  had  the  honor  of  sheltering  the 
immortal  Van  Speyk,  who  in  1831,  on  the  waters  of 
the  Scheldt,  saved  the  honor  of  the  Dutch  flag  at 
the  cost  of  his  life.  These  orphans  wear  a  very 
curious  dress,  partly  red  and  partly  black,  so  that 
on  one  side  they  seem  dressed  for  a  carnival,  and  on 
the  other  for  a  funeral.  This  strange  style  of  dress 
was  chosen  in  order  that  the  orphans  should  be  re- 
cognized by  the  tavern-keepers,  who  are  forbidden 
to  allow  them  to  enter,  and  by  the  railway  emploves, 
who  must  not  allow  them  to  travel  without  permis- 
sion of  the  directors;  these  ends,  however,  might 
surely  have  been  attained  without  such  a  ridiculous 
uniform.  These  bicolored  orphans  are  seen  every- 
where ;  bright,  clean,  and  polite,  they  cheer  one's 
heart.  At  all  public  fetes  they  occupy  the  front 
place;  in  all  solemn  ceremonies  their  song  is  heard; 


AMSTERDAM.  81 

the  first  stone  laid  for  national  monuments  is  placed 
by  their  hands ;  and  the  people  love  and  honor  them. 
To  make  an  end  of  speaking  of  institutions,  the 
special  industries  of  Amsterdam,  such  as  the  refining 
of  borax  and  camphor  and  the  manufacture  of  enamel, 
ought  not  to  be  omitted,  but  it  will  be  best  to  leave 
these  things  to  the  travellers  of  the  future  who  wish 
to  write   encyclopaedias.      The  art  of  polishing  dia- 
monds  however,   deserves  notice.     This  is  the  prin- 
cipal industry  of  the  city,  and  was  for  a  long  time 
a  secret  known  in  Europe  only  to  the  Jews  of  Ant- 
werp  and  Amsterdam.     The  trade   is  still   confined 
almost  entirely  to  the   circumcised.      This   industry 
year  by  year  reaches  the  sum  of  a  hundred  million 
francs,  and  provides  more  than  ten  thousand  persons 
with  a  livelihood.       One  of  the  finest  workshops  is 
on  the  Zwanenburgerstraat,   in  which   the  workmen 
themselves    explain    to   visitors    in   French   how   the 
diamonds  are  cut  and  subjected  to  a  first  and  second 
polishing.     The  work  is  done  under  the  eyes  of  the 
visitors  in  the  pleasantest  manner  and  with  admirable 
skill.     It  is  beautiful  to  see  those   humble   pebbles, 
looking  like  fragments   of  dirty  gum   arabic,   which 
if    one   found   them   at   home   would   be   thrown    out 
of    the    window  with    cigar-ends,    in   a   few   minutes 
transformed,  burning  and  animated  with  a  glancing, 
brilliant  life,  as  though  they  understood  the  destiny 
that  has  dragged  them  from  the  entrails  of  the  earth 
to  serve   the  pomps   of   the   world.      Of   how  many 
Vol.  II.— 6 


82  AMSTERDAM. 

strange  scenes  will  that  little  stone  which  the  work- 
man  holds  between  the  fingers  of  his  iron  glove  be 
the  witness  or  the  cause !  Perhaps  it  will  gleam  on 
the  forehead  of  a  queen,  who  some  night  will  leave 
it  in  her  casket  while  she  escapes  from  the  crowd 
who  have  broken  down  the  palace  doors.  If  it  falls 
into  the  hands  of  a  Communist,  it  may  glitter  some 
day  on  the  table  at  a  law-court  next  to  a  dagger 
stained  with  blood.  It  may  pass  through  the  revelry 
of  nuptial  feasts,  of  banquets  and  dances,  and  then 
be  spirited  through  the  door  of  a  pawn-shop  or 
through  the  window  of  a  carriage  attacked  by 
thieves,  and  may  pass  from  hand  to  hand,  from 
country  to  country,  to  glitter  on  the  finger  of  a 
princess  in  a  box  at  the  opera  at  St.  Petersburg. 
Thence  it  may  go  to  add  another  sparkle  to  the 
sword  of  a  pasha  in  Asia  Minor,  and  then  to  tempt 
the  virtue  of  some  milliner  of  sixteen  in  the  Quartier 
St.  Antoine  in  Paris,  and  finally — who  knows  ? — it 
may  ornament  the  watch  of  some  great-grand-niece 
of  the  one  who  first  introduced  it  to  the  honors  of 
the  world,  for  among  these  workmen  some  save 
enough  to  leave  a  small  fortune  to  their  descendants. 
Some  years  ago  one  might  have  seen  at  the  workshop 
on  Zwanenburgerstraat  the  old  Jew  who  cut  the  fa- 
mous Kohinoor,  which,  besides  winning  the  medal  of 
honor  at  the  Paris  Exhibition,  brought  to  him  a  gift 
of  ten  thousand  florins  and  a  royal  gift  from  the  Queen 
of  England. 


AMSTERDAM.  83 

At  Amsterdam  there  is  the  finest  picture-gallery  in 
Holland. 

A  stranger  who  goes  there  prepared  to  admire  the 
two  greatest  masterpieces  of  Dutch  painting  need 
not  ask  where  they  are.  As  soon  as  he  passes  the 
threshold  he  sees  a  little  room  filled  with  silent,  rapt 
spectators.  He  enters  and  finds  himself  in  the  in- 
most sacred  recess  of  the  temple.  To  the  right  is 
the  "Night  Watch"  by  Rembrandt,  to  the  left  the 
"Banquet  of  the  National  Guards"  by  Van  der 
Heist. 

After  seeing  these  two  pictures  again  and  again, 
I  often  amused  myself  by  observing  those  who  came 
into  that  room  for  the  first  time.  Nearly  all,  as  soon 
as  they  entered,  stopped,  looked  round  them  with  a 
stupefied  air,  and  then  turned  to  the  right.  It  is 
Rembrandt  who  conquers. 

The  "Night  Watch" — or,  as  others  call  it,  the 
"  Turning  Out  of  the  Arquebusiers  "  or  "  Banning 
Cocq's  Company" — the  largest  canvas  painted  by 
Rembrandt,  is  more  than  a  picture;  it  is  a  pageant, 
an  amazing  spectacle.  All  French  critics  have  used 
the  same  phrase  to  express  the  effect  it  produces — 
"  e'est  ecrasant."  It  is  a  great  mass  of  moving 
human  figures,  a  bright  light  and  profound  darkness. 
At  the  first  glance  one  sees  only  this,  and  for  some 
moments  one  does  not  know  where  to  turn  one's  eyes 
to  comprehend  the  grand  and  splendid  confusion. 
There  are  officers,  halberdiers,  boys  running,  arque- 


84  AMSTERDAM. 

busiers  loading  and  firing,  young  men  beating  drums, 
people  bending,  shouting,  screaming,  gesticulating, — 
all  dressed  in  different  costumes,  with  round  and 
pointed  hats,  plumes,  helmets,  casques,  iron  gorgets, 
linen  ruffs,  waistcoats  embroidered  in  gold,  high 
boots,  stockings  of  every  hue,  arms  of  every  shape ; 
a  disordered,  tumultuous,  glittering  crowd  that  stands 
out  from  the  dark  background  of  the  picture  and 
seems  to  advance  toward  the  spectator.  The  two 
foremost  figures  are  Frans  Banning  Cocq,  Lord  of 
Purmerend  and  Ilpendam,  captain  of  the  company, 
and  his  lieutenant,  Willem  van  Ruitenberg,  Lord  of 
Ylaardingen,  Avalking  side  by  side.  The  only  two 
figures  in  full  light  are  this  lieutenant,  dressed  in  a 
jacket  of  buffalo  skin  with  gold  ornaments,  a  scarf, 
ruff,  white  plume,  and  high  boots,  and  a  little  girl 
who  comes  behind  him  dressed  in  a  yellow  satin 
dress  with  her  fair  hair  adorned  with  pearls.  All  the 
other  personages  are  in  darkness  or  shadow,  except- 
ing their  heads,  which  are  all  illuminated.  By  what 
light  ?  This  is  the  enigma.  Is  it  the  light  of  the 
sun  or  the  moon,  or  is  it  from  the  torches  ?  Flashes 
of  gold  and  silver,  lunar  reflections,  fiery  lights,  peo- 
ple who,  like  the  fair-haired  girl,  seem  to  shine  by 
their  own  light;  faces  illuminated  by  the  flames  of  a 
fire,  dazzling  scintillations,  shadows,  gloom,  and  sub- 
terranean darkness,  all  are  to  be  found  in  this  picture 
harmonized  and  contrasted  with  miraculous  boldness 
and   unsurpassed    art.     Are    there    any  discords    of 


AMSTERDAM.  85 

light?  Is  there  needless  obscurity?  Details  irrele- 
vant to  the  scene  ?  Vague  grotesque  forms  ?  Un- 
justified eccentricities  and  omissions?  All  this  has 
been  said  against  the  picture.  It  has  been  criticised 
-with  blind  enthusiasm  and  ruthless  censure,  lauded 
to  the  skies  as  one  of  the  wonders  of  the  world, 
deemed  unworthy  of  Rembrandt,  discussed,  explained 
in  a  thousand  ways.  But,  notwithstanding  all  cen- 
sure, defects,  and  conflicting  interpretations,  it  has 
hung  there  for  two  centuries  triumphant  and  glorious, 
and  the  more  one  looks  at  it  the  more  it  glows  and 
lives,  and,  even  if  seen  hastily,  it  remains  for  ever 
impressed  on  the  memory  with  all  its  splendor  and 
mystery,  like  a  wonderful  vision. 

The  picture  by  Van  der  Heist  (a  painter  of  whom 
nothing  is  known  excepting  that  he  was  born  at 
Amsterdam  at  the  beginning  of  the  seventeenth  cen- 
tury, and  passed  the  greater  part  of  his  life  there) 
represents  a  banquet  given  by  the  Civic  Guard  of 
Amsterdam  to  celebrate  the  Peace  of  Miinster  on 
the  18th  of  June,  1G48.  The  picture  contains 
twenty-five  life-sized  figures,  all  faithful  portraits 
of  notable  personages,  whose  names  are  preserved. 
Officers,  sergeants,  flag-bearers,  and  guards  are 
grouped  round  a  table,  shaking  hands,  drinking 
toasts,  and  talking  :  some  are  carving,  some  eating, 
some  peeling  oranges,  some  pouring  out  wine.  Rem- 
brandt's picture  is  a  fantastic  apparition  ;  Van  der 
Heist's    is    a    mirror    which     reflects    a    real    scene. 


$6  AMSTERDAM. 

There  is  neither  union  nor  contrast  nor  mystery; 
everything  is  represented  with  equal  care  and  pre- 
cision. Heads  and  hands,  figures  in  the  foreground 
and  background,  steel  cuirasses  and  lace  fringes, 
plumed  hats  and  silken  banners,  silver  cornucopias 
and  gilded  goblets,  vases,  knives,  crockery,  victuals, 
wines,  arms,  ornaments, — everything  stands  out, 
shines,  deceives,  delights.  The  heads,  considered 
singly,  are  wonderfully  clever  portraits,  from  which 
a  doctor  could  understand  the  temperament  and  pre- 
scribe with  certainty.  It  has  been  justly  said  of  the 
hands  that  if  they  were  detached  from  the  bodies 
and  all  mixed  together,  they  could  be  recognized  and 
returned  to  each  figure  without  fear  of  mistake,  so 
distinct,  finished,  and  individual  are  they.  Face  by 
face,  costume  by  costume,  object  by  object,  the  more 
one  examines  them  the  more  one  discovers,  in  the 
way  of  particulars,  details,  touches,  and  trifles  re- 
produced with  amazing  exactness  and  fidelity.  More 
than  this,  the  variety  and  splendor  of  coloring,  the 
cheerfulness  and  freshness  of  the  faces,  the  pompous 
dress,  the  thousand  glittering  objects,  all  give  to  the 
large  picture  an  air  of  merry-making  and  festivity, 
which  helps  one  to  forget  the  vulgarity  of  the  subject, 
and  communicates  itself  to  the  spectator,  awakening 
a  feeling  of  friendly  sympathy  and  admiration  which 
makes  even  the  most  serious  face  break  into  a  smile. 

There   is   also    in   the    gallery   Rembrandt's   large 
picture  of  "  The  Syndics  of  the  Cloth  Merchants," 


Uhc  ©U>  Clotbes  ZlDarfeet,  Bmsterfcam. 


AMSTERDAM.  87 

painted  nineteen  years  after  the  "Night  Watch," 
with  less  youthful  impetuosity  and  less  imaginative 
eccentricity,  hut  with  all  the  vigor  of  mature  genius. 
It  is  no  less  wonderful  than  the  other  in  the  effects  of 
chiaroscuro,  the  expression  of  the  figures,  strength  of 
coloring,  and  exuberance  of  life.  Some  even  prefer  it 
to  the  "  Night  Watch."  There  is  another  picture  by 
Van  der  Heist,  "  The  Syndics  of  the  Confraternity  of 
St.  Sebastian  at  Amsterdam,"  in  which  all  the  mar- 
vellous power  of  the  great  master  is  revealed,  though 
in  a  somewhat  less  degree  than  in  "  The  Banquet." 

Steen  has  eight  pictures,  among  which  is  his  own 
portrait,  representing  him  as  young  and  handsome, 
with  long  hair  and  a  quiet  meditative  air,  which 
seems  to  say,  "  No,  strangers,  I  was  not  a  dissipated 
man,  a  drunkard,  a  bad  husband ;  I  have  been  ca- 
lumniated;  respect  my  memory."  The  subjects  of 
his  pictures  are  a  servant  cleaning  a  saucepan,  a 
peasant  family  returning  home  in  a  boat,  a  baker 
making  bread,  a  family  scene,  a  village  wedding,  a 
feast  of  children,  a  charlatan  in  a  square,  with  the 
usual  drunkards,  the  usual  convulsive  grins,  the 
usual  grotesque  figures,  marvellously  colored  and 
illumined.  In  the  picture  of  "  The  Charlatan," 
especially,  his  mania  for  the  grotesque  reaches  the 
highest  point.  The  heads  are  deformed,  the  faces 
are  mere  bags,  the  noses  are  hooks,  the  backs  humps, 
the  hands  paws,  the  attitudes  contortions,  the  smiles 
are  grimaces ;  in  short,  they  are  people  whose  orig- 


88  AMSTERDAM. 

inals  are  to  be  found  only  in  the  glass  cases  of 
anatomical  museums  or  amongst  the  animal  carica- 
tures of  Grandville.  It  is  impossible  to  help  laugh- 
ing, but  one  laughs  as  the  spectators  of  Gymplaine 
must  have  laughed,  saying  in  their  hearts,  "  What  a 
pity  he  is  a  monster !" 

Yet  there  was  an  artist  who  lowered  this  style  of 
art  even  more  than  Steen — Adriaen  Brouwer,  one 
of  the  most  famous  scapegraces  of  Holland.  He 
was  the  pupil  of  Franz  Hals,  and  used  to  get  drunk 
with  him  once  a  day,  until,  driven  by  his  creditors, 
he  fled  from  Amsterdam  to  Antwerp,  where  he  was 
arrested  as  a  spy  and  thrown  into  prison,  llubens 
procured  his  release  and  took  him  into  his  own  house, 
but  Rubens  led  a  steady  life,  and  Brouwer  wished  to 
lead  a  dissipated  one.  Consequently  he  left  Antwerp 
and  went  to  Paris,  where  he  continued  his  riotous 
existence  until  reduced  to  a  skeleton.  He  then  re- 
turned to  Antwerp,  and  ended  his  miserable  life  in 
a  hospital,  aged  thirty-two.  As  he  frequented  only 
taverns  and  lived  with  the  rabble,  he  painted  only 
disgusting,  coarse  scenes  with  low  women  and 
drunken  ruffians,  whose  merit  is  their  lively,  har- 
monious coloring  and  their  originality.  The  gallery 
at  Amsterdam  contains  two  of  his  pictures,  one  rep- 
resenting "Peasants  Fighting,"  the  other  a  "Village 
Revel."  The  last  is  a  characteristic  Brouwer.  It 
represents  a  room  in  a  tavern  in  which  drunken  men 
and  women  are  drinking  and  smoking.      One  woman 


AMSTERDAM.  89 

lies  extended  on   the  ground  dead  drunk,  her  child 
crying  by  her  side. 

Here  too,  in  Amsterdam,  is  the  famous  picture  by 
Gerard  Dou  called  "  The  Night  School "  or  the 
"Picture  of  the  Four  Candles,"  one  of  the  choicest 
gems  of  Dutch  painting,  worthy  to  be  placed  next 
to  his  lt  Dropsical  Woman  "  in  the  Louvre.  It  is 
a  small  picture  which  represents  a  schoolmaster 
with  two  pupils  and  a  girl  seated  near  a  table; 
another  girl  is  directing  a  little  scholar  writing 
on  a  slate,  while  others  are  studying  at  the  end 
of  the  room.  The  originality  of  this  picture  con- 
sists in  the  fact  that  the  figures  are  only  accessories, 
the  principals,  the  protagonists,  in  a  word  the  sub- 
jects of  the  picture,  are  four  candles — one  burning 
in  a  lantern  abandoned  on  the  pavement,  another 
lighting  the  group  of  master  and  pupils,  the  third 
held  by  the  girl  and  casting  its  light  upon  the  slate, 
the  fourth  on  a  table  in  the  background  among;  the 
boys  who  are  reading.  It  is  easy  to  imagine  what 
a  play  of  rays,  shadows,  reflections,  Avhat  tremulous, 
glimmering  varieties  of  light,  an  artist  like  Dou  was 
able  to  see  in  those  four  little  flames — what  infinite 
difficulties  he  created  for  himself,  what  care  it  re- 
quired to  overcome  them,  and  with  what  marvellous 
skill  they  were  overcome.  This  picture,  painted,  as 
a  critic  said,  with  the  eyelash  of  "a  new-born  baby," 
and  covered  with  glass  like  a  relic,  was  sold  in  17GG 
for  eight  thousand  francs,  and  in  1808  for  thirty-five 


90  AMSTERDAM. 

thousand  ;  and  certainly  this  sum  with  a  cipher  added 
to  it  would  not  be  enough  to  buy  it  to-day. 

If  I  were  to  describe  only  the  principal  paintings 
that  adorn  these  walls,  I  should  never  end.  The 
melancholy,  sublime  Ruysdael  has  a  winter  scene 
and  a  forest  "full  of  his  own  soul,"  as  critics  say  of 
his  landscapes.  Ter  Borch  has  his  celebrated  "  Pa- 
ternal Counsel ;"  Wouverman,  ten  admirable  paintings 
of  hunting  scenes,  battles,  and  horses;  Potter,  Karel 
du  Jardin,  Van  Ostade,  Cuyp,  Metsu,  Van  der  Werde, 
Everdingen,  are  represented  by  several  of  the  best 
works  from  their  brushes,  which  it  would  be  useless 
to  attempt  to  describe  with  the  pen.  Nor  is  this  the 
only  picture-gallery  in  Amsterdam.  Another,  left 
to  the  town  by  a  certain  Van  der  Hoop,  a  former 
member  of  Parliament,  contains  almost  two  hundred 
pictures  by  the  greatest  Dutch  and  Flemish  painters, 
and  besides  this  there  are  several  rich  private  gal- 
leries. 

But  the  gallery  which  contains  the  "Night  Watch" 
and  the  "  Banquet  of  the  Civic  Guard"  as  it  is  the 
first  visited,  so  also  is  it  the  last  which  strangers 
revisit  to  bid  farewell  to  Dutch  painting  before  leav- 
ing Amsterdam  for  North  Holland  and  Friesland, 
where  there  are  no  galleries.  At  this  moment  I 
close  my  eyes  and  seem  to  be  in  the  room  of  the 
"  Watch  "  and  the  "Banquet"  on  the  day  when  I 
went  there  for  the  first  time.  The  thought  that  I 
should  soon  leave,  and  perhaps  never  again  see  these 


AMSTERDAM.  91 

marvels  of  human  genius,  saddened  me.  Dutch 
painting  did  not  arouse  in  me  any  profound  emotion; 
no  picture  made  me  weep,  no  image  raised  me  to  the 
heights,  no  artist  inspired  me  with  a  feeling  of  lively, 
grateful,  enthusiastic  affection.  Yet  I  feel  I  have 
brought  away  a  treasure  from  these  Dutch  galleries. 
An  entire  nation,  country,  and  century  has  been 
engraven  on  my  mind.  Furthermore,  be  it  illusion 
or  reality,  all  those  pictures  of  quiet  housekeepers, 
of  happy  old  men,  of  chubby  children,  of  healthy, 
fresh  girls,  of  quiet,  tidy  rooms,  and  well-spread 
tables,  when  I  recall  them  before  my  eyes  make  me 
happier  in  the  four  walls  of  my  own  little  room ;  I 
curl  myself  up  in  my  corner  with  greater  pleasure, 
and  am  more  content  than  ever  to  live  a  family  life, 
to  have  sisters  and  nieces.  I  bless  my  hearth  more 
affectionately,  and  seat  myself  in  serene  contentment 
at  the  frugal  table  of  my  home.  Is  it  not  better, 
perhaps,  after  one  has  seen  angels,  divine  women, 
superhuman  loves,  great  calamities  and  glorious 
triumphs,  after  being  horrified,  after  weeping,  ador- 
ing, and  dreaming,  after  letting  our  thoughts  and 
affections  soar  among  the  clouds, — is  it  not  well,  I 
say,  to  descend  a  little  to  earth  and  persuade  our- 
selves that  there  all  is  not  to  be  despised,  that  we 
must  know  when  and  where  to  cast  troubles  out  of 
window,  that  this  world  is  not  so  bad  as  it  is  said  to 
be,  that  it  is  better  to  live  the  life  that  God  has 
given   to    us,    that   we   be    neither   visionary,    turbu- 


92  AMSTERDAM. 

lent,  proud,  improvident,  nor  mad?  Dutch  paint- 
ing has  persuaded  my  mind  of  this,  therefore  blessed 
be  Dutch  painting.  Anatomical  students,  national 
guards,  arquebusiers,  mayors,  servants,  fishermen, 
drunkards,  bulls,  sheep,  tulips,  windmills,  livid  seas 
and  misty  horizons,  may  you  dwell  long  before  my 
eyes,  and  when  in  my  mind  you  become  only  con- 
fused memories  may  I  still  hold  to  the  virtues  of 
industry  and  of  living  with  justice  and  economy,  like 
a  good  Dutchman,  so  that  with  God's  permission  I 
shall  be  able  to  return  to  see  you  again. 

Napoleon  the  Great  was  bored  in  Amsterdam,  but 
I  firmly  believe  it  was  his  own  fault.  I  amused  my- 
self. All  those  canals,  bridges,  harbors,  and  islands 
form  such  a  variety  of  picturesque  views  that,  however 
much  one  may  roam,  one  never  sees  them  all.  There 
are  innumerable  ways  of  passing  the  time  pleasantly. 
One  may  go  to  see  the  milk-boats  arrive  from  Utrecht; 
one  may  follow  the  barges  that  are  carrying  furni- 
ture from  one  house  to  another,  with  the  white  capped 
maid-servants  standing  on  the  deck;  one  may  pass 
half  an  hour  on  the  tower  of  the  Royal  Palace,  where 
the  eye  embraces  the  Gulf  of  the  Y,  the  ancient 
Lake  of  Haarlem,  the  towers  of  Utrecht,  the  red 
roofs  of  Zaandam,  and  that  fantastic  forest  of  masts, 
steeples,  and  windmills ;  one  may  look  on  at  the 
dredging  of  the  mud  from  the  canals, — at  the  repair- 
ing of  bridges  and  locks, — at  the  thousand  attentions 


AMSTERDAM.  93 

required  by  this  singular  town,  which  is  obliged  to 
spend  four  hundred  thousand  florins  a  year  to  rule 
its  waters ;  and  when  there  is  nothing  else  worth 
seeing  there  remains  the  spectacle  of  the  servants 
for  ever  washing  the  streets,  the  house  doors,  the 
first-floor  windows,  and  the  clothes  of  passers-by 
with  pumps  and  squirts.  Afterward,  in  the  evening, 
there  is  the  Kalverstraat,  lined  on  either  side  with  a 
row  of  splendid  shops  and  coffee-houses,  half  of  which 
are  illuminated,  half  shrouded  in  darkness,  past 
which  up  to  a  late  hour  swarms  a  slow,  dense  crowd 
of  people,  full  of  beer  and  money,  mixed  with  cer- 
tain facsimiles  of  cocottes  in  groups  of  threes  and 
fours,  who  walk  about  stiffly,  very  much  dressed  up, 
neither  looking  at  any  one,  nor  laughing,  nor  speak- 
ing, as  though  they  were  meditating  some  aggression. 
A  few  steps  brings  one  from  the  lighted,  crowded 
streets  to  the  borders  of  the  dark  canals,  araonc  the 
motionless  ships,  in  the  midst  of  a  profound  silence. 
Passing  over  a  bridge,  one  arrives  in  the  district 
where  live  the  lowest  classes.  Here  one  may  see 
lights  glimmering  from  subterranean  shops  and  hear 
the  music  of  the  sailors'  balls.  Thus  every  moment 
there  is  a  change  of  scene  and  thought,  with  all  due 
deference  to  Napoleon  I. 

Such  is  this  famous  city,  whose  history  is  no  less 
strange  than  its  form  and  appearance.  A  poor 
fishing  village,  whose  name  was  unknown  at  the  cud 
of  the  eleventh  century,  became  in  the  seventeenth 


94  AMSTERDAM. 

the  grain  emporium  of  the  whole  of  Northern  Europe, 
depopulated  the  nourishing  ports  of  the  Zuyder  Zee, 
and  gathered  into  its  hands  the  commerce  of  Venice, 
Seville,  Lisbon,  Antwerp,  and  Bruges,  attracted  mer- 
chants from  all  countries,  sheltered  refugees  of  every 
faith,  revived  after  frightful  inundations,  defended 
itself  from  the  Anabaptists,  frustrated  the  plots  of 
Leicester,  dictated  laws  to  William  II.,  repulsed  the 
invasion  of  Louis  XIV.,  and  at  last,  like  everything 
in  this  world,  declined,  but  shone  once  more  with  an 
ephemeral  light  as  the  third  city  of  the  French  Em- 
pire—  an  official  honor  which  was  much  like  the 
decorations  given  to  discontented  employes  to  com- 
pensate them  for  ruinous  removals.  It  is  still  a  rich, 
commercial  town,  but  is  cautious,  slow,  and  conser- 
vative of  its  traditions ;  it  prefers  speculating  on  the 
Stock  Exchange  to  undertaking  bold  enterprises, 
and  competes  with  its  more  youthful  and  hopeful 
rivals,  Hamburg  and  Rotterdam,  by  grumbling  rather 
than  by  working.  Notwithstanding,  Amsterdam  still 
preserves  the  majesty  of  her  ancient  dignity  as  con- 
queror of  the  seas,  she  is  still  the  loveliest  gem  of 
the  United  Provinces,  and  the  stranger  who  departs 
from  her  departs  with  an  impression  of  severity, 
grandeur,  and  power  which  no  other  capital  in  Europe 
is  capable  of  effacing. 


UTRECHT. 


UTRECHT. 


From  Amsterdam  it  is  usual  to  make  an  excursion 
to  the  famous  town  of  Utrecht,  whose  name  we  have 
so  often  pronounced  as  children,  trying  to  stamp  the 
date  1713  on  our  brains  when  preparing  for  history 
examinations.  One  goes  to  Utrecht — which  in  itself 
offers  nothing  extraordinary  to  those  who  have  seen 
other  Dutch  cities — not  so  much  from  curiosity  as  to 
be  able  in  future  to  refer  to  the  places  one  has  seen 
when  recalling  the  famous  events  that  occurred  within 
its  walls.  One  goes  to  breathe  the  air  of  the  town, 
where  the  most  solemn  act  in  Dutch  history  was 
completed,  the  alliance  of  the  Netherland  Provinces 
against  Philip  II.,  where  the  treaty  was  signed  which 
restored  peace  to  Europe  after  the  dreadful  wars  of 
the  Spanish  Succession,  where  the  innocent  head  of 
the  octogenarian  Van  Diemen  fell  under  the  axe  of 
the  Duke  of  Alva,  where  the  memories  of  St.  Boni- 
face, Adrian  VI.,  Charles  V.,  and  Louis  XIV.  are 
still  alive  and  eloquent,  and  the  warlike  fury  of 
the  ancient  bishops  still  burns  in  the  blood  of  the 
orthodox  Calvinists  and  ultramontane  Catholics. 

On   leaving  Amsterdam   the  road  passes  near  the 
Vol.  II.— 7  97 


98  UTRECHT. 

Diemermccr,  the  deepest  polder  (the  name  given  by 
the  Dutch  to  the  drained  land)  in  Holland ;  then 
runs  along  a  branch  of  the  Rhine  called  the  Vecht, 
and,  passing  by  villas  and  kitchen-gardens,  reaches 
the  town  of  Utrecht,  situated  in  the  midst  of  a  most 
fertile  country,  watered  by  the  Rhine,  threaded  by 
canals,  and  dotted  with  gardens  and  cottages. 

Utrecht,  like  Leyden,  has  the  sad,  solemn  appear- 
ance of  a  city  fallen  into  decay — vast  deserted  squares, 
broad  silent  streets,  and  wide  canals  in  which  houses 
of  primitive  form  and  gloomy  color  are  reflected. 
But  there  is  one  novelty  for  the  stranger.  Like  the 
Arno  in  Florence  and  the  Seine  at  Paris,  the  canals 
are  deeply  sunk  between  the  streets  on  either  side, 
and  below  the  street-level  are  workshops,  and  offices, 
stores,  and  humble  abodes  that  have  their  doors  on 
the  water  and  the  street  for  a  roof.  The  town  is  en- 
circled by  wide  avenues,  and  contains  a  famous  prom- 
enade which  Louis  XV.  generously  preserved  from 
the  vandalism  of  his  soldiers,  a  street  half  a  French 
league  in  length,  shaded  by  eight  rows  of  beautiful 
linden  trees. 

The  history  of  Utrecht  is  in  great  part  identical 
with  the  history  of  its  cathedral,  which  has  perhaps 
undergone  more  transformations  than  all  the  other 
churches  in  Holland.  It  was  founded  about  720  by 
a  bishop  of  Utrecht;  was  entirely  rebuilt  by  another 
bishop  toward  the  middle  of  the  thirteenth  century  ; 
on   August  1,   1G74,    a   hurricane   carried   away   one 


©n  tbe  ©lb  Canal,  Itltrecbt. 


UTRECHT.  99 

great  nave,  which  was  never  rebuilt ;  the  iconoclasts 
laid  it  waste  in  the  sixteenth  century ;  the  French 
Catholics  restored  it  the  following  century  ;  and  after 
the  invasion  of  Louis  XIV.  the  Dutch  re-established 
the  Protestant  faith  in  its  walls :  in  short,  its  statues, 
altars,  and  crosses  have  entered  and  quitted  it,  have 
been  raised  and  cast  down,  venerated  or  despised, 
according  to  every  change  of  the  wind  of  doctrine. 
Formerly  it  was  without  doubt  one  of  the  largest 
and  most  beautiful  churches  in  Holland;  now  it  is 
bare  and  disfigured,  and  greatly  encumbered  by 
benches,  which  give  it  the  appearance  of  a  Chamber 
of  Deputies.  The  hurricane  of  1674,  by  destroying 
a  nave,  separated  the  church  from  its  lofty  tower, 
from  which  through  the  telescope  can  be  seen  almost 
all  the  provinces  of  Holland,  part  of  Gelderland  and 
Brabant,  Rotterdam,  Amsterdam,  Bois-le-Duc,  Leek, 
and  the  Gulf  of  the  Zuyder  Zee,  while  a  clock 
furnished  with  forty-two  bells  flings  upon  the  air  at 
the  stroke  of  the  hours  the  amorous  song  of  Count 
Almaviva  or  the  prayer  of  the  Lombard  crusaders. 

Near  the  church  is  the  celebrated  university, 
founded  in  1636,  which  still  gives  life  to  the  town, 
although,  like  that  of  Leydcn,  it  has  lost  its  former 
importance.  The  University  of  Leydcn  has  a  dis- 
tinct literary  and  scientific  character;  the  Univer- 
sity of  Utrecht  has  a  religious  character,  which  it 
both  communicates  to  and  receives  from  the  town, 
the  seat  of  orthodox  Protestantism.     For  this  rea- 


100  UTRECHT. 

son  it  is  said  that  in  the  streets  of  Utrecht  one 
still  sees  the  pale  attenuated  Puritan  countenances 
that  have  disappeared  elsewhere,  which  seem  like  the 
shadows  cast  by  earlier  times.  The  people  have  more 
serious  faces  than  the  citizens  of  other  towns :  the 
ladies  affect  an  austere  manner,  and  even  among  the 
students  there  is  a  certain  air  of  a  meditative  peni- 
tent life,  which,  however,  does  riot  exclude  beer, 
fetes,  uproars,  and  evil  habits.  Besides  being  the 
seat  of  orthodoxy,  Utrecht  is  still  one  of  the  strongest 
citadels  of  Catholicism,  which  is  professed  by  twenty- 
two  thousand  of  the  citizens,  and  no  one  can  have 
forgotten  the  tempest  that  broke  out  in  Holland 
when  the  pope  wished  to  re-establish  the  former 
bishopric  in  that  city — a  tempest  which  reawakened 
the  sleeping  rancor  between  Protestants  and  Catholics 
and  overthrew  the  ministry  of  the  famous  Torbecke, 
the  little  Cavour  of  the  United  Provinces. 

But  in  the  matter  of  religion  Utrecht  possesses  a 
peculiar  treasure,  a  curious  archaeological  relic  wTorthy 
a  museum — namely,  the  principal  seat  of  the  Jansenist 
sect,  which  is  no  longer  an  established  Church  except 
in  the  Low  Countries,  where  it  still  counts  thirty 
communities  and  some  thousands  of  adherents.  The 
church,  which  is  decorated  with  the  simple  inscription 
Deo,  rises  in  the  midst  of  a  group  of  houses  disposed 
in  the  form  of  a  cloister,  joined  by  small  courtyards 
and  shaded  by  fruit  trees,  and  in  that  silent  sad  re- 
treat,  to  which  many  years  ago  there  was   but  one 


UTRECHT.  101 

entrance,  which  was  closed  at  night  like  the  door  of 
a  fortress,  languishes  the  decrepit  doctrine  of  Jansen 
and  his  last  followers.  Even  now  the  name  of  every 
newly-nominated  bishop  is  duly  announced  to  the 
pope,  who  invariably  answers  with  a  bull  of  ex- 
communication, which  is  read  from  the  pulpit,  then 
buried  and  forgotten.  So  this  little  Port-Royal, 
which  already  feels  the  chill  and  solitude  of  the  tomb, 
prolongs  its  last  resistance  to  death. 

The  only  noteworthy  institutions  Utrecht  contains 
are  the  mint  and  the  school  for  native  and  colonial 
military  doctors.  The  ancient  manufactories  of  that 
beautiful  velvet  so  long  famous  in  Europe  have  dis- 
appeared. With  the  exception  of  the  cathedral 
there  are  no  monuments.  The  Municipal  Palace, 
which  preserves  some  old  keys  and  some  ancient 
banners,  as  well  as  the  table  on  which  the  Peace  of 
Utrecht  was  signed,  was  built  as  late  as  1830.  The 
Royal  Palace,  which  I  did  not  see,  must  be  the  most 
modest  of  royal  palaces,  as  the  Dutch  guides,  who 
never  overlook  anything,  did  not  drag  me  to  it. 

But  this  palace,  if  tradition  tells  the  truth,  wit- 
nessed an  amusing  adventure  which  befell  Napoleon 
the  Great.  During  his  very  brief  sojourn  in  Utrecht 
he  occupied  the  bed-room  of  his  brother  Louis,  which 
was  next  to  the  bath-room.  It  is  known  that  wher- 
ever ho  went  he  took  a  man-servant  with  him,  whose 
exclusive  duty  it  was  to  have  a  bath  in  readiness  for 
him  at  any  hour  of  the  night  or  day.      The  evening 


102  UTRECHT. 

he  arrived  at  Utrecht,  in  a  bad  temper  as  usual 
whenever  he  was  in  Holland,  he  went  to  bed  early, 
leaving  his  bed-room  door  open,  tradition  does  not 
say  whether  on  purpose  or  by  accident.  The  bath- 
servant,  a  good-natured  Breton,  after  he  had  pre- 
pared the  bath  in  another  room,  went  to  bed  too 
in  a  bed-room  not  far  from  the  imperial  chamber. 
Toward  midnight  he  was  awakened  suddenly  by 
pains,  jumped  out  of  bed,  and  very  sleepily  began 
to  feel  for  the  door.  He  found  it,  but,  unfortunately, 
not  being  familiar  with  the  house,  instead  of  going 
where  he  wished  to  go,  he  stopped  opposite  the  em- 
peror's door.  He  pushed,  the  door  yielded,  and  enter- 
ing he  tipped  over  a  large  chair.  A  terrible  voice — 
that  voice — cried,  "  Who  is  there?"  The  poor  }Toung 
man,  frozen  with  fear,  tried  to  answer,  but  the  Avords 
died  on  his  lips ;  he  tried  to  go  out  by  the  way  he 
came  in,  but  could  not  find  the  door;  horrified, 
trembling,  he  tried  to  find  another  door.  "Who  are 
you  ?"  thundered  the  emperor,  jumping  to  his  feet. 
The  servant,  now  beside  himself,  ran  round  the  room 
groping  his  way,  tumbled  against  a  table,  and  over- 
turned another  chair.  Then  Napoleon,  confident  of 
some  treachery,  seized  his  large  silver  watch,  rushed 
at  the  unhappy  wretch,  clutched  him  by  the  throat, 
and,  crying  for  help  with  all  his  might,  rained  blows 
on  his  head.  Servants,  chamberlains,  aides-de-camp, 
the  prefect  of  the  palace,  rushed  in  with  swords  and 
lights,  and  found  the  great  Napoleon  and  the  poor 


UTRECHT.  103 

servant,  both  in  their  night-shirts,  amid  a  terrible 
confusion,  looking  at  each  other,  the  one  perfectly 
amazed,  the  other  in  meek  supplication  as  in  a  panto- 
mime. The  report  of  the  event  spread  in  Holland 
and  over  the  whole  of  Europe.  As  usual,  it  changed 
as  it  passed  from  mouth  to  mouth  ;  people  talked  of 
an  assassination,  a  conspiracy,  a  successful  murder, 
of  Napoleon  buried,  of  the  universe  turned  topsy- 
turvy, while  the  cause  of  all  the  hubbub  was  the  bad 
dinner  eaten  by  a  man-servant. 

But  the  prince  who  left  most  records  in  Utrecht 
was  Louis  XIV.  The  French  say  you  go  to  Utrecht 
to  see  the  reverse  side  of  the  Great  King's  medal. 
This  reverse  side  is  the  war  of  1670,  during  which 
he  made  a  long  stay  in  that  town. 

On  the  reverse  side  of  Louis  XIV. 's  medal  is 
written  one  of  the  most  glorious  and  poetic  pages  of 
the  history  of  Holland. 

France  and  England  made  an  alliance  to  conquer 
Holland.  For  what  reason  ?  Well,  there  was  no 
reason.  When  the  States  General  demanded  an 
explanation,  the  ministers  of  the  King  of  France 
answered,  alleging  newspaper  impertinence  and  a 
medal  coined  in  Holland  with  an  inscription  irreve- 
rent to  Louis  XIV.  The  King  of  England,  on  his 
part,  gave  as  a  pretext  a  picture  in  which  some 
English  vessels  were  represented  as  captured  and 
burned,  and  stated  that  the  Netherland  fleet  had  not 
saluted  an   English   ship.     They  spent  fifty   million 


104  UTRECHT. 

francs  in  preparations  for  the  war.  France  put  to 
sea  a  fleet  of  thirty  ships  armed  with  cannon, 
England  a  fleet  of  a  hundred  sailing;  vessels.  The 
French  army,  of  a  hundred  thousand  disciplined  vet- 
eran soldiers,  accompanied  by  formidable  artillery, 
was  joined  by  the  army  of  the  Bishop  of  Munster 
and  the  Elector  of  Cologne,  in  all  twenty  thousand 
men.  The  names  of  the  generals  were  Conde,  Tu- 
renne,  Vauban,  and  Luxembourg :  the  minister  Lou- 
vois  presided  over  the  staff;  the  historian  Pellisson 
followed  to  write  the  heroic  exploits;  Louis  XIV., 
the  greatest  king  of  the  century,  accompanied  the 
army  surrounded  by  his  splendid  court,  escorted  like 
an  Asiatic  monarch  by  a  phalanx  of  noblemen,  cadets, 
plumed,  silvered,  and  gilded  Swiss.  All  this  power 
and  grandeur,  which  was  enough  to  crush  an  im- 
mense empire,  threatened  a  little  country  abandoned 
by  all,  defended  only  by  twenty-five  thousand  soldiers 
and  by  a  prince  twenty-two  years  of  age,  unprovided 
with  the  tools  of  war,  torn  by  factions,  infested  by 
traitors  and  spies.  "War  was  declared,  the  splendid 
army  of  the  Great  King  began  its  triumphal  march, 
Europe  looked  on.  Louis  XIV.,  at  the  head  of  an 
army  of  thirty  thousand  soldiers  commanded  by 
Turenne,  scattered  money  and  favors  along  the  road, 
which  opened  before  him  as  though  he  were  a  deity. 
Four  cities  fell  into  his  hands  at  one  swoop.  All 
the  fortresses  of  the  Rhine  and  Yssel  fell.  At  the 
sight  of  the  pompous  royal  vanguard  the  enemy  van- 


UTRECHT.  105 

ished.  The  invading  army  passed  the  Rhine  with- 
out meeting  with  resistance,  and  this  passage  was 
celebrated  as  a  -wonderful  event  by  the  army,  in 
Paris,  and  in  all  the  French  towns.  Doesburgh, 
Zutphen,  Arnhcm,  Nosenburg,  Nimeguen,  Schenk, 
and  Bommel  fell.  Utrecht  sent  the  keys  of  its 
gates  to  the  conquering  king.  Every  hour,  night 
and  day,  brought  the  news  of  a  fresh  triumph.  The 
provinces  of  Gelderland  and  Overyssel  submitted. 
Naarden,  near  to  Amsterdam,  was  taken.  Four 
French  cavaliers  advanced  as  far  as  the  gates  of 
Muiden,  two  miles  from  the  capital.  The  country 
was  a  prey  to  desolation.  Amsterdam  was  preparing 
to  open  its  doors  to  the  invaders :  the  States  General 
sent  four  deputies  to  ask  mercy  from  the  king.  To 
such  a  state  was  reduced  the  republic  which  was 
once  the  ruler  of  monarchs.  The  deputies  arrived 
at  the  enemy's  camp,  but  the  king  would  not  admit 
them  to  his  presence,  and  Louvois  received  them 
with  scorn.  Finally  the  conditions  of  peace  were 
intimated  to  them.  Holland  was  to  cede  all  the 
provinces  beyond  the  Rhine  and  all  the  roads  by  sea 
or  land  by  which  the  enemy  could  penetrate  into  the 
heart  of  the  country;  she  was  to  pay  twenty  million 
francs,  embrace  the  Catholic  faith,  and  send  the 
King  of  France  a  gold  medal  every  year,  on  which 
which  was  to  be  engraved  that  Holland  owed  her 
liberty  to  Louis  XIV.,  and  must  accept  the  conditions 
imposed  by  the  King  of  England  and  the  Princes  of 


106  UTRECHT. 

Minister  and  Cologne.     The  news  of  these  outrage- 
ous,    insupportable   demands  filled   Amsterdam   Avith 
despair.     The  States  General,  the  nobility,  and  the 
people    resolved    to   defend    themselves    to    the    last. 
They  broke  the  dykes  of  Muiden  which  restrained 
the   sea,   and   the    waters    burst    over   the    cherished 
land,    greeted  with    cries    of  joy  as    an    ally   and   a 
savior.     The  country  round  Amsterdam,  the  innum- 
erable villas,  the  flourishing  villages,  Delft,  Leyden, 
all    the    neighboring    towns,    were    flooded :    all   was 
changed ;  Amsterdam  was  now  a  fortress  surrounded 
by  the  sea  and  defended  by  a  bulwark  of   vessels. 
Holland  was  no  longer  a  state,   but  a  fleet,  which, 
when    every   other   hope   of   safety   was    lost,    would 
carry  her  riches,   magistrates,  and  honor  to  the  re- 
mote ports  of  the  colonies.     Farewell,   plumed  cava- 
liers, formidable  artillery,  pompous  officers,  theatrical 
triumphs  !     Admiral  Ruyter  routed  the  English  and 
French  fleets,   protected  the  coasts  of  Holland,  and 
led  the  Indian  merchant  fleet  into  the  port  of  the 
island  of  Texel.      The  Prince  of  Orange   sacrificed 
his   riches    to    the    state,    inundated    other    districts, 
shook    Spain,   won  over  the   Governor  of   Flanders, 
who  sent  him  some  regiments,  gained  the  ear  of  the 
Emperor  of  Germany,  who  sent  Montecuccoli  to  his 
aid  at  the  head  of  twenty  thousand  soldiers,  obtained 
help  from  the  Elector  of  Brandenburg,  and  persuaded 
England  to  make  peace.     So  he  resisted  France  until 
the  winter,  which  covered  Holland  with  ice  and  snow 


UTKECIIT.  107 

and  arrested  the  invading  army.     With   the  return 
of  spring  the  battles  recommenced  on  land  and  sea. 
Fortune  smiled  sometimes  on   the  French  arms,  but 
neither  the  caution  of  the  Great  King,  the  genius  of 
his  famous  generals,  nor  the  force  of  his  powerful  army 
was  sufficient  to  wrest  the  victory  from  the  republic. 
In  vain   Conde   tried  to  penetrate  into  the  heart  of 
inundated  Holland ;   in  vain  Turenne  labored  to  pre- 
vent the  Prince  of  Orange  from  joining  the  army  of 
Montecuccoli :   the  Dutch   took   possession   of  Bonn 
and  attacked  the  Bishop  of  Minister.     The  King  of 
England   withdrew   from    the   alliance  ;    the   French 
army   was   obliged   to   retire   from   the   undertaking. 
The  invasion  had  been  a  triumphal  march,   the  re- 
treat was  a  precipitous  flight.     The  triumphal  arches 
raised  in  Paris  to  celebrate  the  conquest  were  not 
even  finished  when  the  vanguard  of  the  routed  armv 
arrived,   and  Louis  XIV.,   on  whom  Europe  smiled 
at  the  beginning  of  the  war,   now  found  himself  at 
loggerheads  with   the  whole   continent.     Thus  little 
Holland  triumphed  over  the   Grand  Monarchy,   the 
love  of  country  over  greed  of  conquest,  despair  over 
arrogance,  and  justice  over  force. 

A  few  miles  from  Utrecht,  near  a  beautiful  wood, 
is  the  village  of  Zeist,  which  is  reached  by  a  drive 
bordered  with  parks  and  villas  belonging  to  the  rich 
men  of  Rotterdam.  In  this  village  is  a  colony  of 
those  renowned  United  Brethren,  Bohemian  Breth- 


108  UTRECHT. 

nil,  or  Moravian  Brethren,  a  religious  sect  derived 
from  those  founded  by  Valdus  and  John  IIuss,  who 
turned  Europe  topsy-turvy.  I  had  a  great  desire  to 
see  the  direct  descendants  of  those  Hussites  "who 
were  burned  at  all  stakes,  hanged  en  all  gallows, 
nailed  on  every  cross,  broken  on  every  wheel,  torn 
in  pieces  by  every  horse;"  so  I  took  a  run  over  to 
Zeist.  This  house  of  the  Moravians  was  founded 
toward  the  middle  of  the  last  century,  and  contains 
about  two  hundred  and  fifty  persons,  counting  men, 
women,  and  children.  The  appearance  of  the  place 
is  as  austere  as  the  life  of  its  inmates.  There  are 
two  huge  courtyards,  separated  by  a  wide  street, 
each  of  which  is  closed  on  three  sides  by  a  large 
building  as  bare  as  a  barrack.  In  one  of  these 
buildings  are  the  unmarried,  the  married,  and  the 
schools ;  in  the  other  the  widows  and  girls,  the 
church,  the  pastor,  and  the  head  of  the  community. 
The  ground  floor  is  occupied  by  warehouses,  which 
contain  merchandise,  partly  the  work  of  the  Mora- 
vians, such  as  gloves,  soap,  and  candles ;  partly 
bought  to  be  sold  again  at  a  fixed  price  and  very  cheap. 
The  church  is  nothing  but  a  large  room,  with  two 
galleries  for  strangers  and  some  rough  benches  for 
the  brethren.  The  inside  of  the  building  looks  like 
a  convent.  There  are  simply  long  corridors  with 
small  rooms  on  either  side,  in  each  of  which  a  brother 
lives,  meditates,  works,  and  prays.  The  life  of  the 
brethren  is  most  rigorous.     They  profess,  outwardly  at 


TLhc  IRevv  Canal,  intrecbt. 


UTREUIT.  109 

least,    the    Confession    of    Augsburg.       They    admit 
original    sin,    but    believe    that    the    death    of   Jesus 
Christ  has   entirely   cleansed   mankind.      They  hold 
that    the    unity    of    the    Church    consists    rather    in 
charity,  which  ought  to  unite  the  disciples  of  Christ 
into   one  way  of  thinking  and  feeling,    than   in   uni- 
formity of  worship.     In  a  certain  sense  they  practise 
the  community  of  goods  and  fill  the  common  treasury 
by  voluntary  contributions.     Among  themselves  they 
exercise  all  the  necessary  professions,  such  as  medi- 
cine, nursing,  ministry,  and  teaching.     The  superiors 
can  punish  by  reproof,   excommunication,  and  expul- 
sion from   the  fraternity.       The   occupations   of   the 
day  are  regulated  as  in  a  college — prayers,  private 
meetings,  lectures,  work,  religious  exercises  at  certain 
hours  and  among  the  brethren  of  a  given  class.      To 
give  an  idea  of  the  order  that  reigns  in  this  fraternity 
it  is  enough   to  mention,  among  many  other  strange 
customs,  that  the  different  condition  of  the  women  is 
indicated  by   the   color  of  the  ribbon   they  wear  on 
their  heads.      Girls  up   to  ten   years   of  age  have  a 
rose-colored  ribbon,  up  to  eighteen  a  red  one,  and  a 
pale  pink  one  up  to  the  day  they  are  married.      The 
married  women  wear   blue  ribbons,   and   the  widows 
white.      Thus   in    this  fraternity  everything  is  classi- 
fied, pre-established,   measured;   life  passes  as  a  ma- 
chine works,  man   moves  like  an  automaton,  regula- 
tions take  the  place  of  will,  and  time  governs  thought. 
When  I  entered  the   middle  of  the  building  I  saw 


110  UTRECHT. 

nothing  but  two  immovable  servants  on  a  doorstep 
and  a  girl  with  a  red  ribbon  at  the  window.  The 
courtyards  were  deserted  ;  I  did  not  hear  a  fly  buzz 
or  see  any  sign  of  life.  After  I  had  looked  about 
here  and  there,  as  one  looks  at  a  cemetery  through 
the  bars  of  the  railing,  I  thoughtfully  resumed  the 
road  to  Utrecht. 


BROEK. 


BROEK. 


From  the  moment  I  began  to  write  the  first  pages 
of  this  book  the  thought  of  the  pleasure  I  should 
feel  when  I  arrived  at  the  village  of  Broek  incited 
me  to  continue ;  for  there  were  some  days  when  I 
felt  discouraged  and  tired,  and  inclined  to  throw  all 
my  papers  into  the  fire ;  but  the  same  thought  always 
roused  me  from  this  prostration  of  mind.  The  image 
of  Broek  was  my  guiding  star.  "  How  long  will  it 
be  before  you  go  to  Broek?"  they  used  to  ask  me  at 
home.  And  I  answered  with  a  sigh,  "Not  for  two 
months — twenty  days — a  week."  At  last  came  the 
much-desired  day.  I  was  merry  and  impatient;  I 
wished  to  express  myself  at  the  same  time  with  pen, 
brush,  and  voice ;  I  had  so  much  to  say  I  did  not 
know  where  to  begin,  and  I  laughed  at  myself,  just 
as  my  readers  are  now  probably  laughing  at  me. 

In  the  various  towns  where  I  had  stopped  on  my 
journey  from  Rotterdam  to  Amsterdam  I  had  heard 
the  village  of  Broek  spoken  of  several  times,  but 
always  casually,  in  a  way  calculated  rather  to  arouse 
than  satisfy  my  curiosity. 

This   name    Broek   when    mentioned    in    company 

Vol.  II.— 8  113 


1 1 4  BROEK. 

made  every  one  laugh.  When  I  had  asked  some 
people  why  they  laughed,  they  answered,  "  Because 
it  is  ridiculous."  One  man  at  the  Hague  said  to  me, 
half  peevishly,  half  in  jest,  "  Oh,  when  will  strangers 
leave  that  precious  Broek  alone?  Is  there  nothing 
else  about  us  to  ridicule?"  At  Amsterdam  my  host 
at  the  hotel,  when  tracing  out  my  road  on  a  map, 
smiled  to  himself  as  much  as  to  say,  "  How  childish!" 
I  had  asked  every  one  for  particulars,  and  no  one 
had  been  Avilling  to  give  them.  They  shrugged  their 
shoulders  and  said,  "You  will  see."  Only  from  a 
chance  word  which  I  caught  now  and  then  was  I 
able  to  gather  that  it  was  a  very  strange  village,  and 
had  been  famous  for  its  peculiarities  since  the  last 
century,  and  that  it  had  been  described,  illustrated, 
derided,  and  taken  by  strangers  as  a  text  for  a 
number  of  caricatures,  fables,  and  jokes  at  the  ex- 
pense of  the  Dutch. 

You  may  imagine  the  curiosity  which  tormented 
me.  It  is  enough  to  say  that  I  dreamed  of  Broek 
every  night,  and  I  should  fill  a  book  if  I  were 
to  describe  all  the  fantastic,  marvellous,  impossible 
villages  that  appeared  to  me  in  my  sleep.  It  was  an 
effort  for  me  to  first  take  the  trip  to  Utrecht,  and  on 
my  return  to  Amsterdam  I  instantly  set  out  for  the 
mysterious  village. 

Broek  is  in  North  Holland,  about  halfway  between 
Edam  and  Amsterdam,  and  not  far  from  the  coast  of 
the  Zuyder  Zee.     I  had  therefore  to  cross  the  Gulf 


H  TIMoman  of  Broefe, 


BROEK.  115 

of  the  Y  and  go  some  way  down  (lie  Northern 
Canal. 

I  embarked  early  in  the  morning  on  one  of  the 
little  steamers  that  leave  every  day  for  Alkmaar  and 
the  Holder,  and  in  a  few  minutes  arrived  at  the 
Grand  Canal. 

This  is  the  largest  canal  in  Holland,  and  one  of  the 
most  marvellous  works  accomplished  in  Europe  during 
the  nineteenth  century.  All  know  how  and  why  it  was 
opened.  In  former  times,  to  reach  the  port  of  Ams- 
terdam it  was  necessary  for  large  ships  to  cross  the 
Zuyder  Zee  Gulf,  which  was  covered  with  sandbanks 
and  was  agitated  by  furious  tempests.  The  passage 
was  long  and  dangerous,  particularly  where  the  Zuy- 
der Zee  Gulf  joins  that  of  the  Y,  because  of  a  great 
sandbank  called  Pampus  which  large  ships  could  not 
pass  over  without  lightening  their  cargo  and  being 
towed,  a  performance  which  cost  both  time  and  money. 
To  make  an  easier  way  to  the  port  of  Amsterdam 
this  large  canal  was  built,  running  from  the  Gulf  of 
the  Y  as  far  as  the  North  Sea,  and  crossing  nearly 
the  whole  of  North  Holland.  It  is  about  eighty  kilo- 
metres long,  forty  metres  wide,  and  six  deep.  It  was 
begun  in  1819  and  finished  in  1825,  at  a  cost  of  thirty 
million  francs.  By  this  means,  when  the  weather  is  fa- 
vorable, the  largest  ships  reach  the  port  of  Amsterdam 
from  the  North  Sea  in  less  than  twenty-four  hours. 
Nevertheless,  in  comparison  with  other  maritime 
towns,  the  city  is  still  at  a  disadvantage  as  regards 


116  BROEK. 

commerce,  since  the  entrance  to  the  Northern  Canal, 
near  the  island  of  Texel,  is  very  difficult,  and  in  the 
canal  itself  the  ships  must  be  towed,  so  that  the  trip 
costs  about  a  thousand  francs,  and  during  severe 
winters,  when  the  waters  freeze,  navigation  is  stopped 
or  impeded,  and  sometimes  as  much  as  thirty  thou- 
sand florins  are  spent  to  open  a  passage.  But  the 
courage  of  the  Dutch  did  not  fail  even  before  these 
difficulties,  for  they  have  opened  a  fresh  road  for 
commerce.  Another  canal,  on  which  they  are  work- 
ing, will  cross  the  Gulf  of  the  Y  in  the  direction  of 
its  greatest  length,  will  cut  across  the  downs,  and 
open  into  the  sea  near  the  village  of  Wyk-aan-zee, 
thus  separating  North  Holland  from  the  continent. 
This  canal  will  be  twenty-five  kilometres  in  length 
and  as  wide  as  the  Suez  Canal ;  by  means  of  it  ships 
will  be  able  to  arrive  at  Amsterdam  from  the  sea  in 
two  hours  and  thirty  minutes  ;  a-  great  part  of  the 
Gulf  of  the  Y,  filled  up  with  the  material  taken  from 
the  bed  of  the  canal,  will  be  converted  into  arable 
soil,  and  the  path  of  the  inundations  by  the  sea, 
which  continually  threaten  Amsterdam,  will  be  closed 
for  ever.  The  works,  which  were  begun  in  1866, 
are  almost  finished,  and  on  the  25th  of  September, 
1872,  a  ship  belonging  to  the  society  that  is  con- 
ducting this  great  enterprise  glided  in  triumph  over 
the  new  water-way,  greeted  joyfully  by  the  city  as  a 
herald  announcing  prosperity  and  fortune. 

As   soon   as   our    steamer    had   passed    the    monu- 


BKOEK.  1 1 7 

mental  lock  of  the  Northern  Canal,  Amsterdam,  the 
gulf,  the  port,  everything  disappeared  from  view, 
because  at  that  spot  the  water  of  the  canal  is  almost 
three  metres  lower  than  the  level  of  the  sea,  and  I 
could  see  nothing  but  a  myriad  of  sail-yards,  of  tips 
of  steeples,  of  the  arms  cf  windmills,  which  projected 
above  the  very  high  embankments  between  which 
we  glided.  From  time  to  time  the  steamer  passed 
through  a  narrow  lock,  the  banks  were  deserted,  the 
canal  closed  us  in  on  every  side,  the  horizon  was 
hidden ;  it  seemed  as  though  we  were  steaming 
through  the  windings  of  an  inundated  fortress. 
After  half  an  hour  of  this  stealthy  navigation  we 
arrived  at  a  village,  a  real  riddle  of  a  village,  formed 
of  a  few  colored  cottages  arranged  along  a  dyke, 
almost  entirely  hidden  by  a  row  cf  trees  cut  in  the 
shape  of  fans  and  planted  in  front  of  the  doors,  as 
if  to  hide  the  secrets  of  domestic  life  from  the  craze 
of  passers-by.  The  steamer  passed  through  another 
gate  and  came  out  into  the  open  country,  where  quite 
a  new  scene  presented  itself.  As  the  level  of  the 
waters  of  the  canal  was  much  higher  than  the  sur- 
rounding country,  the  boat  was  gliding  along  on  a 
level  with  the  tops  of  the  trees  and  houses  that 
flanked  the  dykes,  and  the  people  who  were  walking 
along  the  paths  looked  up  at  the  steamer  just  as  we 
had  done  a  short  time  before  to  see  the  people  who 
were  passing  on  the  dykes.  We  met  ships  towed  by 
horses ;    barges   drawn   by   entire  families,    put   in  a 


118  BEOEK. 

line  according  to  their  age,  from  grandfather  down 
to  grandchild,  and  in  front  of  the  grandchild  a  dog; 
steamers  coming  from  Alkmaar  and  from  the  Hel- 
der,  full  of  peasant-women  with  gold  circles  round 
their  foreheads.  On  every  side  we  saw  sail-boats, 
and  as  the  canals  were  hidden  by  the  green  dykes,  it 
seemed  as  though  they  were  gliding  over  the  grass 
of  the  meadows. 

When  we  had  arrived  at  our  goal  I  descended, 
watched  the  steamer  disappear,  and  then,  all  alone, 
I  took  the  road  to  Broek,  bordered  by  a  canal  on  the 
right-hand  side  and  a  hedge  on  the  left.  I  had  an 
hour's  walk  before  me.  The  green  country  was 
outlined  by  a  thousand  canals,  dotted  with  groups 
of  trees  and  windmills,  and  silent  as  a  desert. 
Beautiful  black  and  white  cows  wandered  along  the 
canals  or  rested  on  the  banks,  with  no  one  to  tend 
them  ;  flocks  of  ducks  and  geese  as  white  as  swans 
were  splashing  about  in  the  creeks;  now  and  then  a 
boat  glided  past  in  which  a  peasant  was  rowing  from 
one  field  to  another.  This  great  plain,  animated  by 
this  slow,  silent  life,  inspired  me  with  such  an  agree- 
able feeling  of  peace  that  the  sweetest  music  would 
have  seemed  to  me  a  troublesome  noise. 

After  half  an  hour's  walk,  although  nothing  of 
Broek  was  yet  visible  excepting  the  tip  of  the 
steeple,  I  began  to  see  something  here  and  there 
that  announced  the  neighborhood  of  a  village.  The 
road  crossed  over  a  dyke  by  the  side  of  which  were 


BROEK.  119 

houses.  One  of  these,  a  wooden  hut,  with  a  roof  that 
hardly  reached  the  level  of  the  street, — a  rough,  shat- 
tered, crooked  affair  that  seemed  to  he  a  den  rather 
than  a  house,  had  at  the  windows  pert  little  white 
curtains  tied  with  blue  ribbons,  and  in  the  room 
I  saw  a  table  covered  with  cups,  glasses,  flowers, 
and  bric-a-brac  which  shone  as  though  they  were 
crystal.  When  I  had  passed  this  house  I  saw  two 
stakes  driven  into  the  ground  to  prop  up  a  hedge ; 
both  were  painted  in  blue  and  white  stripes  like  the 
two  ends  of  the  oriflamme  raised  for  public  fetes. 
A  little  farther  on  I  found  a  peasant's  cottage,  in 
front  of  which  was  an  exhibition  of  buckets,  benches, 
rakes,  hoes,  and  stakes,  all  colored  red,  blue,  white, 
or  yellow,  and  striped  and  bordered  with  other  colors, 
like  the  belongings  of  a  mountebank.  I  went  on  a 
little  way  and  saw  rustic  houses,  their  windows  orna- 
mented with  lace,  ribbons,  iron  network,  movable 
looking-glasses,  and  hanging-baskets,  with  many-col- 
ored tiles  and  varnished  doors.  The  farther  I  went 
the  greater  became  the  brilliancy  and  variety  of  the 
colors,  the  cleanliness,  the  brightness,  and  pomp.  I 
saw  embroidered  curtains  with  rose-colored  ribbons 
at  the  windows  of  the  windmills,  carts  and  agricul- 
tural implements  with  their  blades,  bands,  and  nails 
shining  like  silver,  varnished  wooden  houses,  red 
ami  white  railings  and  fences,  windows  with  their 
glass  panes  bordered  by  two  or  three  lines  of  dif- 
ferent  hues,    and   lastly,    the   strangest   of    oddities, 


1 20  BEOEK. 

trees  with   their   trunks   painted  gray  from   root   to 
branch. 

Laughing  to  myself  at  these  eccentricities,  I  ar- 
rived at  a  large  basin  surrounded  by  thick  leafy 
trees,  beyond  which,  on  the  opposite  bank,  projected 
a  steeple.  I  looked  around ;  no  one  was  to  be  seen 
but  a  boy  lying  on  the  grass.  "  Broek  ?"  I  demanded. 
He  laughed  and  answered,  "Broek."  Then  I  looked 
more  attentively,  and  amid  the  green  of  the  trees  I 
saw  such  ridiculous,  gaudy  colors  that  an  exclamation 
.of  surprise  escaped  me. 

I  went  round  the  basin  and  passed  over  a  little 
wooden  bridge  as  white  as  snow;  I  went  down  a 
narrow  street ;  and  gazed.  Broek  !  Broek  !  Broek  ! 
I  recognized  it;  there  could  be  no  mistake:  this  could 
not  be  other  than  Broek  ! 

Imagine  a  cardboard  manner  for  a  Christmas  fes- 
tival  built  by  a  boy  of  eight — a  town  built  up 
in  the  window  of  a  Nuremburg  toy-shop,  a  village 
constructed  by  a  chorus-writer  on  the  design  of  a 
Chinese  fan,  a  collection  of  puppet-shows  belonging 
to  a  wealthy  mountebank,  a  group  of  villas  made  for  a 
travelling  showman,  the  caprice  of  an  Oriental  under 
the  influence  of  opium,  something  which  reminds  one 
at  the  same  time  of  Japan,  Tartary,  India,  Switzer- 
land, and  of  Pompadour,  of  those  sugar  edifices  that 
confectioners  put  in  their  shop-windows,  a  medley 
of  the  barbarous,  delicate,  presumptuous,  effeminate, 
ingenuous,  and   the   stupid,    which    at   one    and    the 


BROEK.  121 


same  time  offends  good  taste,  provokes  laughter,  and 
inspires  affection, — imagine,  in  short,  the  most  childish 
eccentricity  to  which  the  name  of  village  can  be  given 
and  you  will  form  a  vague  idea  of  Broek. 

All  the  houses  are  surrounded  by  gardens,  and 
separated  from  the  street  by  sky-blue  palings  in  the 
shape  of  a  balustrade  or  a  railing,  with  wooden 
fruits,  apples  or  oranges,  stuck  on  the  points  of  each 
pale.  The  streets  that  have  these  palings  on  either 
side  are  very  narrow,  paved  with  small  bricks  of  differ- 
ent colors  placed  sideways,  and  arranged  in  all  man- 
ner of  designs,  so  that  from  a  distance  they  seem  to 
be  streets  covered  with  Turkish  shawls.  The  greater 
number  of  the  houses  are  of  wTood,  only  one  story  in 
height  and  very  small.  Some  are  rose-color ;  others 
black,  gray,  purple,  light  blue,  or  the  color  of  moun- 
tain grass.  Their  roofs  are  covered  with  varnished 
tiles  arranged  like  a  chess-board ;  the  gutters  are 
ornamented  with  a  sort  of  wooden  festoon  perforated 
like  lace;  the  pointed  facades  are  surmounted  with 
a  small  weathercock,  a  little  lance,  or  something 
which  looks  like  a  bunch  of  flowers;  the  windows 
have  panes  of  red  or  blue  glass,  and  are  adorned 
with  curtains,  embroideries,  ribbons,  nets,  fringes, 
tassels,  and  trifles;  the  doors  are  painted  and  gilded 
and  decorated  with  all  sorts  of  bas-reliefs  represent- 
ing flowers,  figures,  and  trophies,  in  the  midst  of 
which  the  name  and  profession  of  the  proprietor  can 
be  read.     Nearly  every  house  has  two  doors,  one  in 


122  BROEK. 

front  and  one  behind,  the  last  for  every-day  entrance 
and  exit,  the  former  opened  only  on  great  occasions, 
such  as  births,  deaths,  and  marriages. 

The  gardens  are  as  peculiar  as  the  houses.  They 
seem  to  have  been  laid  out  for  dwarfs.  The  paths 
are  hardly  wide  enough  to  walk  in ;  one  could  em- 
brace the  flower-beds ;  the  arbors  would  barely  hold 
two  persons  closely  curled  up ;  the  myrtle  hedges 
would  scarcely  reach  to  the  knees  of  a  four-year-old 
child. 

Between  the  arbors  and  the  flower-beds  run  little 
canals  which  seem  made  to  float  paper  boats.  T hey 
are  crossed  by  superfluous  wooden  bridges  with  col- 
ored pillars  and  parapets ;  there  are  ponds  the  size 
of  a  bath,  which  are  almost  concealed  by  liliputian 
boats  tied  with  red  cords  to  blue  stakes;  tiny  stair- 
cases, miniature  kitchen-gardens,  crossways,  bowers, 
little  doors,  and  tiny  gates.  Everything  could  be 
measured  with  the  hand,  crossed  at  a  leap,  and  de- 
molished by  a  blow.  Moreover,  there  are  trees  cut 
in  the  shape  of  fans,  plumes,  disks,  trapezes,  with 
their  trunks  colored  white  and  blue,  and  here  and 
there  wooden  kennels  for  the  domestic  animals 
painted   and  decorated    like   royal  doll  palaces. 

After  looking  at  the  first  houses  and  gardens,  I 
entered  the  village.  There  was  not  a  living  soul  in 
the  street  or  at  the  windows.  All  the  doors  were 
closed,  all  the  curtains  drawn,  all  the  canals  deserted, 
all  the  boats  motionless.     The  village  is  built  on  such 


flu  a  5>utcb  (Barren,  Broefe. 


BKOEK.  123 

a  plan  that  one  cannot  see  more  than  four  or  five 
cottages  from  any  one  spot,  and  as  one  advances  a 
house  disappears,  another  is  partly  revealed,  and  a 
third  shows  itself  entirely,  and  everywhere  among 
the  trunks  of  trees  stripes  and  touches  of  the  bright- 
est color  shine  forth  and  vanish,  like  a  troop  of  mas- 
queraders  who  are  playing  at  hide-and-seek.  At 
every  step  one  discovers  another  s'age  effect,  a  fresh 
combination  of  hues,  a  novel  caprice,  some  new 
absurdity.  It  seems  as  though  every  moment  a 
population  of  automatons  must  issue  from  the  doors 
with  Turkish  cymbals  and  tabors  in  their  hands, 
like  the  figures  that  play  on  the  street-organs. 
Fifty  steps  take  one  round  a  house,  over  a  bridge, 
through  a  garden,  across  a  street,  and  back  where 
one  started.  A  child  seems  a  man,  and  a  man  a 
giant.  Everything  is  minute,  compact,  affected, 
painted,  imitated,  unnatural,  and  puerile.  At  first 
it  makes  one  laugh  ;  then  one  gets  vexed  at  thinking 
that  the  inhabitants  of  the  village  will  imagine  that 
strangers  consider  it  beautiful.  The  caricature  ap- 
pears odious,  and  one  would  like  to  accuse  all  the 
masters  of  the  houses  of  imbecility ;  one  feels  a 
desire  to  declare  to  them  that  their  famous  Broek  is 
an  insult  to  art  and  nature,  and  that  they  have 
neither  good  sense  nor  good  taste.  lint  when  one 
has  let  off  steam  in  invectives,  one  begins  to  laugh 
again,  and  laughter  prevails. 

After    walking    about    for    a   little    while    without 


124  BROEK. 

meeting  a  soul,  I  felt  a  desire  to  see  the  interior  of 
one  of  the  houses.  While  I  was  looking  around  in 
search  of  a  hospitable  being,  I  heard  some  one 
call  "  Monsieur!"  and  turning  round  saw  a  woman 
in  a  doorway,  who  asked  me,  timidly,  "Would  you 
like  to  see  a  private  house?"  I  accepted  her  invi- 
tation ;  the  woman  left  her  wooden  shoes  on  the 
doorstep,  as  is  the  custom  in  that  country,  and  led 
me  inside.  She  was  a  poor  widow,  as  she  told  me 
when  we  entered,  and  had  only  one  room,  but  what 
a  room  !  The  floor  was  covered  with  matting  scrupu- 
lously clean,  the  furniture  shone  like  ebony,  the 
handles  of  the  chest  of  drawers,  the  lock  of  the  box, 
the  raised  work  on  the  bureau,  the  nails  of  the  chairs, 
even  the  nails  in  the  wall,  seemed  to  be  of  silver. 
The  chimney-piece  was  a  real  little  temple  all  covered 
with  colored  majolica  tiles  polished  as  if  they  had 
never  seen  smoke.  On  a  table  was  a  copper  ink- 
stand, an  iron  pen,  and  some  trifles  which  would 
have  attracted  attention  in  a  jeweller's  shop.  Wher- 
ever one  turned  everything  shone.  Not  seeing  a 
bed,  I  asked  the  good  woman  where  she  slept.  In 
answer  she  moved  toward  a  wall  and  opened  two 
folding  doors  which  were  hidden  by  hangings.  The 
bed,  in  that  house,  as  in  all  the  others,  was  shut  into 
a  sort  of  cupboard  in  the  wall,  and  consisted  of  a 
frame  and  a  straw  mattress  extended  over  the  bottom 
part  of  the  wall,  without  boards  and  trestles.  These 
beds  may  be  comfortable  in  the  Avinter,  but  must  be 


BROEK.  125 

stifling  in  summer.  I  looked  at  the  various  utensils 
for  cleaning.  There  were  enough  to  furnish  a  shop 
— hig  brooms,  little  brooms,  tooth-brushes,  dusters, 
scrubbing-brushes,  scrapers,  rakes,  rubbers,  sticks, 
skins,  feather-dusters,  aquafortis,  -whiting  for  the 
window-panes,  rouge  for  the  forks  and  spoons,  coal- 
dust  for  the  copper,  emery  for  the  iron  utensils,  brick 
powder  for  the  floors,  and  even  toothpicks  to  pick  out 
tiny  bits  of  straw  from  between  the  bricks. 

She  gave  me  the  most  curious  details  about  the 
mania  for  cleaning  for  which  Broek  is  famous 
throughout  Holland.  Not  very  long  ago  there  was 
an  inscription  couched  in  these  terms  at  the  entrance 
of  the  village :  "  Before  or  after  sunset  no  one  is 
allowed  to  smoke  in  the  village  of  Broek,  excepting 
with  a  pipe  having  a  cover  (so  that  the  ashes  shall 
not  be  scattered),  and  any  one  crossing  the  village 
on  horseback  must  get  out  of  the  saddle  and  lead  the 
horse."  It  was  also  forbidden  to  cross  the  village  in 
a  carriage  or  with  sheep,  cows,  or  any  other  animals 
which  might  dirty  the  streets,  and,  although  this  pro- 
hibition no  longer  exists,  still  from  habit  carts  and 
animals  are  usually  driven  around  Broek.  In  front 
of  all  the  houses  there  used  to  be  (and  at  some  places 
still  are)  stone  spittoons  into  which  smokers  spit  from 
the  window.  The  custom  of  not  wearing  shoes  in 
the  house  is  still  generally  observed,  so  that  heaps  of 
shoes,  boots,  and  wooden  clogs  are  seen  in  front  of 
all  the  doors.     There  is  a  story  that  a  popular  revolt 


126  BROEK. 

was  caused  at  Broek  by  some  strangers  who  scattered 
their  cherry-stones  in  the  street;  but  it  is  quite  true 
that  every  citizen  who  sees  a  leaf  or  a  bit  of  straw 
blown  before  his  house  by  the  wind  goes  and  picks  it 
up  and  throws  it  into  the  canal.  That  the  people  go 
five  hundred  paces  out  of  the  village  to  dust  their 
shoes ;  that  there  are  boys  paid  to  blow  the  dust 
from  between  the  bricks  in  the  streets  four  times  an 
hour ;  and  that  in  certain  houses  the  guests  are  carried 
over  the  threshold,  so  as  not  to  dirty  the  pavements — 
these  things,  the  woman  told  me,  were  good,  character- 
istic stories,  but  probably  never  occurred.  However, 
before  allowing  me  to  leave  she  told  me  an  anecdote 
which  if  true  would  make  these  eccentricities  seem 
possible.  "At  one  time,"  she  said,  "the  mania  for 
cleaning  reached  such  a  point  that  the  women  of 
Broek  neglected  even  their  religious  duties  for  scrub- 
bing and  washing.  The  village  pastor,  after  trying 
every  sort  of  persuasion  to  end  this  scandal,  thought 
of  another  plan.  He  preached  a  long  sermon  in 
which  he  said  that  every  Dutch  woman  who  had 
faithfully  fulfilled  her  duties  toward  God  in  this 
world  would  find  in  the  next  a  house  packed  full  of 
furniture  and  stored  with  the  most  various  and  pre- 
cious articles  of  use  and  ornament,  which,  not  being 
distracted  by  other  occupations,  she  would  be  able 
to  brush,  wash,  and  polish  for  all  eternity  without 
ever  finishing.  The  promise  of  this  sublime  recom- 
pense, the  thought  of  this  extreme  happiness,  filled 


BROEK.  127 

the  women  with  such  fervor  and  piety  that  from  that 
time  forward  they  have  never  neglected  their  religious 
duties,  and  have  had  no  need  of  another  stimulus." 

Yet  it  is  not  this  mania  for  cleaning  nor  the  ec- 
centric architecture  I  have  described  that  is  the  cause 
of  the  semi-serious  celebrity  of  the  village  of  Brock. 
This  celebrity  was  derived  from  an  eccentricity  of 
customs  and  habits  to  which  those  of  the  present  day 
are  not  to  be  compared.  Broek  of  to-day  is  but  the 
ghost  of  the  Broek  of  the  past.  To  be  persuaded  of 
this  it  is  necessary  only  to  visit  a  house  located  at 
the  entrance  of  the  village  and  open  to  strangers,  a 
complete  model  of  the  ancient  houses,  and  preserved 
by  the  proprietor  as  an  historical  monument  of  past 
folly.  On  the  outside,  the  house  is  not  different  from 
the  others:  it  is  a  puppet-show.  The  marvellous 
part  consists  of  the  rooms  and  the  garden.  The 
rooms  are  tiny,  and  resemble  so  many  bazaars ;  a 
description  of  each  would  fill  a  volume.  The  Dutch 
mania  of  heaping  one  thing  upon  another,  and  of 
seeking  beauty  and  elegance  in  the  excess  of  in- 
congruous objects,  is  here  brought  to  the  highest 
degree  of  absurdity.  There  are  porcelain  figures  on 
the  cupboards,  Chinese  cups  and  sugar-bowls  on  and 
under  the  tables,  plates  fastened  on  the  walls  from 
ceiling  to  floor,  clocks,  ostrich  eggs,  boats,  ships, 
shells,  vases,  plates,  glasses  placed  in  every  corner 
and  concealed  in  every  nook;  pictures  which  represent 
different  figures  according  to  the  angle  at  which  they 


128  BROEK. 

are  viewed ;  cupboards  full  of  hundreds  of  trifles 
and  ornaments  without  name,  senseless  decorations, 
a  crowding  and  disorder,  a  confusion  of  colors, — bad 
taste  so  innocently  displayed  that  it  is  at  once  amus- 
ing and  provoking.  But  all  this  extravagance  is  far 
surpassed  in  the  garden.  Here  one  sees  bridges 
placed  for  ornament  over  streamlets  only  a  hand's- 
breadth  wide,  grottoes,  tiny  cascades,  small  rustic 
churches,  Greek  temples,  Chinese  kiosks,  Indian 
pagodas,  painted  statues,  little  dolls  with  gilded 
hands  and  feet  jumping  out  of  flower-baskets, 
life-size  automatons  that  smoke  and  spin,  cabinets 
which  open  at  the  touch  of  a  spring  and  show  a 
company  of  puppets  seated  at  table,  little  ponds 
with  tin  swans  and  geese  floating  in  them,  beds 
covered  with  mosaic-work  in  shells,  with  a  fine  china 
vase  in  the  middle,  trees  which  represent  human 
figures,  box  bushes  cut  in  the  shape  of  steeples, 
churches,  naves,  chimeras,  peacocks  with  outspread 
tails,  and  children  stretching  out  their  arms;  paths, 
cottages,  hedges,  flowers,  plants  all  twisted  into  un- 
natural shapes,  tortured  and  deformed.  There  was 
a  time  when  all  the  houses  and  gardens  in  Broek 
were  like  this. 

But  now  not  only  the  appearance  of  the  village, 
but  the  population,  is  in  great  part  changed.  In 
former  times  Broek  was  called  the  village  of  million- 
aires,  because  nearly  all  its  inhabitants  were  wealthy 
merchants  who  settled   there  for  the  love  of  retire- 


BKOEK.  129 

ment  and  peace.  Little  by  little,  ennui,  the  ridicule 
to  which  their  houses  and  they  themselves  were  sub- 
jected, the  importunity  of  travellers,  the  desire  for 
more  beautiful  places,  drove  away  nearly  all  the  rich 
families,  and  the  few  who  remained  ceased  from  the 
emulation  which  all  these  childish  marvels  had 
created,  and  allowed  the  old  order  to  disappear. 
Now  Broek  has  about  a  thousand  inhabitants,  of 
whom  the  greater  number  make  cheese,  and  the 
others  are  shopkeepers,  farmers,  and  mechanics  who 
live  on  their  incomes. 

Although  Broek  has  declined,  it  is  still  visited  by 
almost  all  strangers  who  travel  in  Holland.  In  one 
room  of  the  house  I  have  described  there  was  an 
enormous  book  containing  thousands  of  cards  and 
autographs  of  visitors  from  every  country.  The 
greater  number  of  the  visitors  were  Englishmen  and 
Americans,  the  smallest  number  Italians,  and  these 
few  were  almost  all  members  of  the  nobility  of 
Southern  Italy.  Among  many  illustrious  names  I 
saw  those  of  Victor  Hugo,  Walter  Scott,  Gambetta, 
and  Emile  Augier  the  dramatist.  Among  the  sou- 
venirs there  is  a  paper-weight  presented  by  the  Em- 
peror and  Empress  of  Russia  to  a  citizen  of  Broek 
as  a  sign  of  their  gratitude  for  the  hospitality  he  had 
offered  the  Grand  Duke  Nicholas  Alexandrovitch. 

Apropos  of  illustrious  visitors,  Alexander  of  Rus- 
sia and   Napoleon   the   Great    have   been   at  Broek. 

Local  tradition  recounts  that  both  of  them,  wishing 
Vol.  II.— 9 


130  BROEK. 

to  see  the  interior  of  one  of  the  houses,  were  obliged 
before  entering  to  slip  on  some  very  coarse  stockings 
which  were  given  them  by  the  servant,  so  that  they 
would  not  dirty  the  floor  with  their  boots.  I  dare 
not  assert  that  this  is  true,  but  it  is  told  in  certain 
memoirs  of  Napoleon's  travels  in  Holland  that  at 
Broek  it  irritated  him  to  see  the  streets  deserted  and 
the  people  shut  in  the  houses  staring  at  him  from 
behind  the  window-panes,  as  if  they  were  keeping 
watch  over  him  for  fear  he  should  soil  the  railings  of 
the  gardens.  The  Emperor  Joseph  II.  also  paid  a 
visit  to  Broek,  but  it  is  said  that,  having  taken  no 
letters  of  introduction,  he  could  not  enter  any  house. 
When  one  of  his  aides-de-camp  insisted  on  their  al- 
lowing His  Majesty  to  enter,  the  mistress  of  a  house 
answered :  "  I  do  not  know  your  emperor,  and  if  he 
were  even  the  burgomaster  of  Amsterdam  in  person, 
I  do  not  receive  those  I  do  not  know." 

When  I  had  visited  the  old  house  and  garden,  I 
entered  a  little  coffee-house  where  a  barefoot  girl 
understood  my  sign  language,  and  brought  me  half 
of  a  good  Edam  cheese,  eggs,  and  butter,  each 
placed  under  a  majolica  cover,  protected  by  a  wire 
netting,  and  hidden  by  the  whitest  embroidered  table 
napkin.  Afterward  I  was  escorted  by  a  boy,  who 
talked  to  me  by  signs,  to  see  a  farm.  Many  people 
among  us  who  wear  silk  hats  and  gold  watches  do 
not  live  in  such  clean  and  agreeable  apartments  as 
those  in  which   the  cows  of  Broek   give   themselves 


H  E>utcb  Cottage,  Broeft. 


BEOEK.  131 

airs.  Before  entering  you  must  wipe  your  boots  on 
a  mat  in  front  of  the  door,  and  if  you  do  not  do  this 
of  your  own  accord  you  are  requested  to  do  so.  The 
flooring  of  the  stables  is  of  different-colored  bricks, 
which  are  so  clean  that  you  can  pass  your  hands  over 
them  ;  the  windows  are  adorned  with  muslin  curtains 
and  pots  of  flowers ;  the  mangers  are  painted,  the 
cows  are  combed,  brushed,  and  washed,  and,  so  that 
they  shall  not  dirty  themselves,  they  have  their  tails 
supported  by  cords  which  are  fastened  to  nails  in  the 
ceiling ;  a  stream  of  running  water  passes  continually 
through  the  stables  and  carries  away  any  impurities. 
Excepting  under  the  legs  of  the  cattle  you  do  not  see 
a  straw  or  a  spot,  and  the  air  is  so  pure  that  if 
you  were  blindfolded  you  would  think  you  were  in 
a  drawing-room.  The  rooms  of  the  peasants,  the 
rooms  where  the  cheese  is  made,  the  courtyards,  the 
very  corners,  are  all  equally  clean  and  shining. 

Before  leaving  for  Amsterdam  I  took  another  turn 
round  the  village,  taking  care  to  hide  my  cigar  when 
any  woman  with  a  golden  diadem  looked  at  me  from 
a  window.  I  passed  over  two  or  three  white 
bridges,  touched  several  boats  with  my  foot,  stopped 
a  short  time  in  front  of  the  gayest  of  the  houses,  and 
then,  not  seeing  a  living  soul  in  the  streets  or  gar- 
dens, I  retraced  my  solitary  steps  on  the  horse  of 
St.  Francis,  with  that  feeling  of  sadness  that  always 
accompanies  the  satisfaction  of  a  great  curiosity. 


ZAANDAM. 


Z  A  AN  DAM. 


The  greater  number  of  strangers  after  visiting 
Broek  and  the  town  of  Zaandam  leave  for  Friesland, 
and  return  to  the  Hague  persuaded  that  they  have 
seen  Holland.  On  the  contrary,  I  wished  to  push 
on  as  far  as  the  extremity  of  North  Holland,  thinking 
that  I  should  find  quaint  customs  and  ancient  man- 
ners more  strictly  preserved  in  this  out-of-the-way 
province,  unfrequented  by  strangers  and  not  overrun 
by  visitors.  The  danger  of  not  being  able  to  make 
myself  understood,  of  getting  into  bad  hotels,  of 
finding  myself  alone,  discouraged  and  melancholy,  in 
towns  so  small  as  not  even  to  be  marked  on  the  map 
of  the  guide-books — towns  that  the  most  patient 
travellers  pass  by, — none  of  these  things  turned  me 
from  my  purpose.  One  fine  August  morning  the 
demon  of  travel,  the  most  powerful  of  all  demons 
who  take  possession  of  the  human  soul,  bore  me  and 
my  portmanteau  aboard  a  steamer  leaving  for  Zaan- 
dam, started  me  the  same  day  for  Alkmaar,  the  me- 
tropolis of  cheese,  and  on  the  same  evening  bought 
me  a  second-class  ticket  for  the  Helder,  the  Gibraltar 
of  the  North. 

Zaandam,  viewed  from  the  Gulf  of  the  Y,  presents 

135 


136  ZAANDAM. 

the  appearance  of  a  fortress  crowned  with  innumer- 
able towers,  from  the  tops  of  which  the  desperate 
citizens  are  signalling  for  help  to  a  distant  army. 
Hundreds  of  the  highest  windmills  rise  among  the 
houses,  on  the  dykes,  along  the  coast,  over  all  the 
country  round  the  town :  some  are  draining  the  land; 
others  crushing  out  colza  oil,  one  of  the  most  im- 
portant  commercial  industries  of  Zaandam ;  others 
pulverizing  a  sort  of  volcanic  tufa  carried  down  by 
the  Rhine,  Avhich  is  used  to  make  a  special  kind  of 
cement  for  hydraulic  works ;  others  are  sawing  wood, 
winnowing  barley,  grinding  colors,  making  paper, 
mustard,  enamel,  rope,  starch,  and  paste.  The  town 
comes  into  view  just  as  one  is  entering  the  port. 

It  is  like  a  scene  in  a  pastoral  drama. 

The  town  is  built  along  the  two  banks  of  a  river 
called  the  Zaan,  which  flows  into  the  Y,  and  encircles 
a  small  basin  formed  by  the  Y  itself,  which  serves  as 
a  harbor.  The  twTo  equal  parts  into  which  the  town 
is  divided  are  connected  by  a  drawbridge  which  opens 
to  allow  ships  to  pass.  Hound  the  port  there  are 
only  a  few  streets  and  houses,  for  the  chief  part  of 
Zaandam  extends  along  the  banks  of  the  Zaan. 

The  steamer  went  so  close  as  to  touch  the  shore. 
I  descended,  freed  myself  from  a  band  of  ciceroni, 
and  in  a  few  moments  was  walking  along  the  prin- 
cipal streets. 

Zaandam  is  a  sort  of  large  Broek,  although  less 
childish  and  prettier  than  the  little  Broek. 


ZAANDAM.  137 

The  houses  are  wooden,  and  are  but  one  story  in 
height.  They  have  pointed  gables  and  are  nearly 
all  painted  green.  There  are  streets  along  which 
one  sees  no  other  color.  They  look  as  though  they 
belonged  to  a  town  of  box  and  myrtle.  As  at  Broek, 
the  tiles  of  the  roofs  are  varnished,  the  windows 
adorned  with  flowers  and  curtains,  the  streets  paved 
with  bricks  and  clean  as  the  floor  of  a  drawing-room. 
Everywhere  one  can  see  one's  self  reflected  in  the 
window-panes,  in  the  brass  door-plates,  in  the  articles 
placed  on  the  window-sills.  The  whole  town  breathes 
an  air  of  cheerfulness,  freshness,  and  innocence  which 
inspires  affection.  It  is  rich  and  populous,  and  yet 
it  seems  but  a  mere  village.  It  has  every  feature  of 
a  Dutch  city,  and  at  the  same  time  there  is  about  it 
a  strange  and  foreign  look  which  distinguishes  it  from 
all  the  other  cities. 

It  was  a  holiday,  and  the  principal  streets  were 
filled  with  people  going  to  or  from  church.  My  at- 
tention was  first  attracted  by  the  head-dresses  of  the 
women.  Under  a  hat  trimmed  with  flowers  they 
wear  a  sort  of  lace  cap  which  falls  to  their  shoulders, 
and  below  this  peep  out  two  knots  of  tightly-curled  hair 
resembling  bunches  of  grapes.  The  circle  of  gold 
or  silver  which  surrounds  the  head  and  shines  throuirh 
the  lace  of  the  cap  ends  on  the  temples  in  two  little 
square  plates  turned  outward,  with  a  rosette  in  the 
centre.  Another  plate,  gilded  and  chased,  a  sort  of 
metal  ribbon  tied  to  the  circle,  nobody  knows  how, 


138  ZAANDAM. 

crosses  the  forehead  obliquely,  and  descends  until  it 
almost  touches  the  opposite  temple  or  the  eye  or  the 
space  between  the  eyebrows,  so  that  it  appears  to  be 
a  piece  of  the  circle  itself,  broken  and  left  hanging 
either  through  negligence  or  for  ornament.  Two 
large  pins,  stuck  in  vertically  at  the  top  of  the  cir- 
cle, rise  like  horns  above  the  two  knots  of  curls. 
Very  long  earrings  hang  from  the  ears,  the  neck  is 
ornamented  by  several  rows  of  necklaces,  the  bosom 
with  studs,  brooches,  buckles,  and  chains  enough  to 
fill  a  jeweller's  window.  All  the  women,  with  slight 
differences,  dress  in  this  manner,  and,  as  they  are  all 
fair  and  pink-cheeked  and  all  dress  with  equally  bad 
taste,  a  stranger  at  first  sight  does  not  distinguish 
between  a  peasant  and  a  lady.  No  one  would  say 
that  this  head-dress  and  the  superabundance  of  orna- 
ments are  either  beautiful  or  elegant,  yet  those  fair 
faces  framed  in  the  lace  and  gold,  the  mingling  of 
the  patrician  with  the  peasant,  of  the  refined  with  the 
coarse,  of  the  proud  with  the  ingenuous,  has  a  grace 
peculiar  to  itself  which  accords  wonderfully  with  the 
appearance  of  the  town,  and  is  pleasing  in  the  end. 

Even  the  children  have  their  diadems  and  their 
laces.  The  men  are  generally  dressed  in  black. 
Children,  men,  girls,  women,  young  and  old,  all 
wear  an  expression  of  content — something  primitive, 
virginal,  and  fresh,  that  makes  it  hard  to  believe  that 
they  are  Europeans  of  the  present  day.  One  imagines 
one's  self  to  be  on  another  continent,  in  the  midst  of 


ZAANDAM.  139 

another  civilization,  in  a  city  where  riches  are  gath- 
ered without  fatigue,  where  life  flows  on  without 
passion,  where  society  moves  tranquilly  without  fric- 
tion, and  no  one  desires  aught  but  peace.  And  if, 
while  one  is  thinking  these  thoughts,  the  clock  of 
the  nearest  steeple  rings  out  some  old  national  air, 
then  the  illusion  is  complete,  and  one  feels  a  desire 
to  carry  one's  family  and  friends  to  Zaandam  and  to 
end  one's  peaceful  days  in  one  of  the  little  green 
houses. 

But  if  this  beatitude  be  only  an  illusion,  it  is  a 
fact  that  Zaandam  is  one  of  the  richest  cities  in  Hol- 
land— that  shipbuilders  who  are  millionaires  live  in 
those  little  green  cottages,  that  there  are  no  families 
without  bread  and  no  children  without  teachers. 

Besides  this,  Zaandam  possesses  what  Napoleon  I. 
called  the  finest  monument  in  Holland — the  cottage 
of  Peter  the  Great,  in  honor  of  whom  the  town  was 
for  a  time,  and  still  is  by  many,  called  Czardam  or 
Saardam.  A  legion  of  ciceroni  whisper  the  name  of 
this  famous  cottage  in  the  ear  of  every  stranger  who 
arrives  at  Zaandam,  and  it  is  the  goal  of  all  who 
visit  the  town. 

The  time  and  reason  of  the  great  emperor  dwelling 
in  this  cottage  are  knowm  to  all.  After  he  had  con- 
quered the  Tartars  and  Turks,  and  had  made  a  tri- 
umphal entry  into  Moscow,  the  young  czar  wished 
to  travel  through  the  principal  European  states  to 
study  their  arts  and   industries.       Accompanied   by 


140  ZAANDAM. 

three  ambassadors,  four  secretaries,  twelve  noblemen, 
fifty  guards,  and  one  dwarf,   he  left  his  own  states, 
in    April,    1697,    crossed    Livonia,    passed    through 
Prussia,  Brandenburg,  Pomerania,  Berlin,  and  West- 
phalia,  and  arrived   at  Amsterdam  fifteen   days   be- 
fore  his   suite.      In    this    city,  unknown    to   all,   he 
spent  some  time  in  the  arsenals  of  the  Admiralty, 
and  then,  in  order  to  learn  with  his  own  eyes  and 
hands  the  art  of  shipbuilding  (for  which  the  Dutch 
at  that  time  were  famous),  he  dressed  himself  as  a 
sailor  and  went  to  Zaandam,   where  were  the  most 
famous  arsenals.       Here,    under   the   name   of  Peter 
Michaelof,    he    entered    the    shipyard    of    a    certain 
Mynheer  Kalf,  enrolled  himself  among  the  number 
of  his  workmen,  worked  as  a  ship-carpenter,  smith, 
and  rope-maker,  and  during  his  whole  stay  at  Zaan- 
dam  dressed   like   his   fellow-laborers,   ate   the   same 
food,  and  slept  like  them  in  a  wooden  hut,  which  is 
the  one  still  shown.     How  long  he  remained  in  this 
city    is    not    certainly    known.       Some    say    he    was 
there  for  months  ;    others  believe,  and   this  is  more 
probable,   that  he  was  annoyed  by  the  curiosity  of 
the   inhabitants,    and   remained   there   only  a  week. 
It  is  certain  however,  that  when,  after  a  short  time, 
he  returned  to  Amsterdam,  he  finished  with  his  own 
hands  in  the  shipyards  of  the  East  India  Company 
a  vessel  with  sixty  guns,  that  he  studied  mathematics, 
physics,  geography,  anatomy,  and  painting,  and  that 
he  left  Amsterdam  in  January,  1698,  to  go  to  London. 


ZAANDAM.  141 

The  famous  hut  is  at  the  extremity  of  Zaandam, 
facing  the  open  country.  It  is  encased  in  a  small 
brick  building  erected  by  Anna  Paulowna,  Queen  of 
Holland  and  a  Russian  by  birth,  to  defend  it  from 
the  weather.  It  is  reallv  a  fisherman's  hut,  built  of 
wood  and  consisting  of  two  little  rooms,  and  so  di- 
lapidated and  leaning  that  if  it  were  not  propped  up 
by  the  building  that  surrounds  it  a  gust  of  wind 
would  blow  it  over.  In  one  room  are  three  rough 
seats,  a  large  table,  a  folding  bed,  and  a  large  chim- 
ney built  in  the  old  Flemish  style.  In  the  second 
room  hang  two  large  portraits — one  of  Peter  the 
Great  dressed  as  a  workman,  and  the  other  of  the 
Empress  Catherine.  Russian  and  Dutch  flags  are 
draped  from  the  ceiling.  The  table,  the  walls,  the 
shutters,  the  doors,  the  beams,  are  all  covered  with 
names,  verses,  sentences,  and  inscriptions  in  every 
language.  There  is  a  slab  of  marble  on  which  is  writ- 
ten "Petro  magno  Alexander" — placed  there  by  order 
of  Emperor  Alexander  of  Russia  in  memory  of  his 
visit  in  1814.  Another  stone  records  the  visit  paid 
by  the  hereditary  prince  in  1839,  and  under  it  is  a 
stanza  by  a  Russian  poet  which  runs:  "Over  this 
humble  abode  the  holy  angels  watch.  Czarevitch  ! 
bow  thy  head.  This  is  the  cradle  of  thy  empire, 
here  was  the  grandeur  of  Russia  born."  Other 
slabs  commemorate  the  visits  of  kings  and  princes, 
and  there  are  other  verses,  especially  in  Russian, 
which  express  the  enthusiasm  and  joy  of  those  who 


142  ZAANDAM. 

have  arrived  at  the  goal  of  their  pilgrimage.  One 
of  these  inscriptions  records  that  the  carpenter  Peter 
Michaelof  from  this  hut  directed  the  movements  of 
the  Muscovite  army  that  was  fighting  against  the 
Turks  in  the  Ukraine. 

On  leaving  I  thought  that  if  the  most  glorious  day 
in  the  life  of  Peter  the  Great  was  that  on  which  he 
fell  asleep  in  this  cottage  after  working  with  his  own 
hands  for  the  first  time  in  his  life,  the  happiest  must 
have  been  that  on  which  he  returned  thither  after 
eighteen  years  in  the  height  of  his  power  and  glory, 
and  showed  Catherine  the  place  where  by  working 
as  an  artisan  he  had  learned  to  be  an  emperor.  The 
inhabitants  of  Zaandam  speak  of  that  day  with  pride 
as  if  it  were  an  event  they  had  witnessed.  The 
czarina  had  remained  at  Wesel  for  her  confinement ; 
the  czar  arrived  at  Zaandam  alone.  It  is  easy  to 
imagine  with  what  joy  and  pride  he  was  received  by 
the  merchants,  sailors,  and  carpenters  whose  com- 
panion he  had  been  eighteen  years  before.  To  the 
world  he  was  the  conqueror  of  Pultowa,  the  founder 
of  St.  Petersburg,  the  civilizer  of  Russia;  to  them 
he  was  Peterbaas,  Master  Peter,  as  they  called  him 
familiarly  when  working  together;  he  was  a  son  of 
Zaandam  who  had  become  an  emperor ;  he  was  an 
old  friend  who  had  returned.  Ten  days  after  her 
confinement  the  czarina  arrived,  and  also  visited  the 
hut.  The  emperor  and  empress,  without  suite  or 
pomp,  dined  at  the  house  of  Mynheer  Kalf,  the  ship- 


Hfternoon  U\  Zaan&am. 


..-•*:« 


_ 


HlHI  Hfl 


■MMW 


ZAANDAM;  143 

builder  who  had  received  the  royal  young  artisan  in 
his  shipyard ;  the  people  accompanied  him,  crying, 
"Long  life  to  Master  Peter!"  and  Master  Peter,  who 
exterminated  Russian  nobles  and  boyars,  who  con- 
demned his  own  son, — Master  Peter  the  terrible  ruler 
wept. 

To  go  to  Alkmaar,  I  took  passage  on  a  steamer 
that  went  up  the  Zaan  as  far  as  the  Northern  Canal, 
and  consequently  I  saw  East  and  West  Zaandam,  or 
all  that  part  of  the  town  which  extends  almost  three 
miles  along  the  two  banks  of  the  river.  It  is  a 
spectacle  that  vindicates  Broek  a  hundred  times. 

Every  one  remembers  the  first  landscapes  he 
painted  as  a  child,  when  his  father  or  uncle  gave 
him  a  long-expected  box  of  colors.  Usually  we 
wish  to  paint  some  delicious  place,  such  as  we  dream 
of  in  school  while  we  doze  over  the  last  Latin  lesson 
toward  the  end  of  the  month  of  June.  To  make 
this  spot  really  delightful  we  attempt  to  put  in  a  tiny 
space  a  villa,  a  garden,  a  lake,  a  wood,  a  meadow,  a 
kitchen-garden,  a  river,  a  bridge,  a  grotto,  a  cascade, 
and  we  crowd  them  all  together,  and,  that  nothing 
shall  escape  the  eye  of  the  spectator,  we  paint  every- 
thing in  the  brightest,  gaudiest  colors  in  the  box, 
and  when  all  is  finished  we  fancy  that  we  have  not 
taken  advantage  of  every  bit  of  space,  and  stick  a 
house  here,  a  tree  there,  and  a  cottage  at  the  bottom  ; 
and  when  at  last  it  is  no  longer  possible  to  put  in 


144  ZAANDAM. 

even  a  blade  of  grass,  a  stone,  or  a  flower,  we  put 
down  our  brush  quite  satisfied  with  the  work,  and 
run  to  show  it  to  the  servant,  who  clasps  her  hands 
in  wonder  and  exclaims  that  it  is  truly  an  earthly- 
paradise.  Well,  Zaandam  seen  from  the  river  is 
exactly  like  one  of  those  landscapes. 

All  the  houses  are  green,  and  the  roofs  are  covered 
with  the  reddest  of  red  tiles,  on  which  rise  turrets 
which  are  green  too,  surmounted  by  many-colored 
weathercocks  or  by  striped  wooden  balls  placed  on 
iron  poles ;  little  towers  crowned  with  balustrades 
and  pavilions ;  buildings  in  the  form  of  temples  and 
villas ;  sheds  and  hovels,  of  a  structure  never  seen 
before,  crowded  closely  against  each  other  and  seem- 
ing to  dispute  the  space — an  architecture  of  expe- 
dients, all  vanity  and  show.  In  the  midst  of  these 
buildings  are  little  streets  hardly  wide  enough  for 
one  person  to  pass  through,  squares  as  narrow  as 
rooms,  courtyards  little  bigger  than  a  table,  canals 
down  which  only  a  duck  could  swim,  and  in  front, 
between  the  houses  and  the  banks  of  the  river,  are 
childish  little  gardens  full  of  huts,  chicken-houses, 
arbors,  railings,  toy  windmills,  and  weeping  willows. 
In  front  of  these  gardens,  on  the  banks  of  the  river, 
are  little  ports  full  of  little  green  boats  tied  to  little 
green  posts.  In  the  midst  of  this  medley  of  gardens 
and  sheds  very  high  windmills  rise  on  every  side — 
these  also  painted  green  and  striped  in  white  or 
painted  white  and  bordered  with  green.     Their  arms 


ZAANDAM.  145 

are  painted  like  flagstaff's,  and  are  gilded  and  orna- 
mented with  circles  of  many  shades.  There  are 
green  steeples,  varnished  from  the  bottom  to  the 
top — churches  that  look  like  booths  at  a  fair,  chec- 
quered  and  bordered  in  every  tint  of  the  rainbow. 

But  the  strangest  thing  of  all  is  that  the  buildings, 
which  are  small  enough  at  the  entrance  to  the  river, 
decrease  in  size  as  one  proceeds,  as  if  the  population 
were  distributed  according  to  their  height,  until  at 
the  end  there  are  sentinel-boxes,  hen-coops,  mouse- 
traps, hiding-places  which  seem  to  be  the  projections 
of  a  subterranean  city,  a  diminutive  architecture 
which  at  a  distance  of  ten  steps  seems  to  be  far  away 
— the  crumbs  of  a  city,  a  real  human  beehive,  where 
children  look  like  giants  and  the  cats  jump  from  the 
pavement  to  the  roof.  Here,  however,  there  still  are 
gardens,  but  they  are  entirely  filled  by  one  bench,  a 
summer-house  capable  of  holding  one  person  only, 
pavilions  as  large  as  umbrellas,  weeping  willows, 
little  staircases,  diminutive  windmills,  weathercocks, 
flowers,  and  color. 

Is  this  really  the  serious  work  of  men  ?  one  asks 
one's  self  in  front  of  this  spectacle.  Is  this  really 
a  city?  Will  it  be  here  next  year?  Has  it  not 
rather  been  built  for  a  festival,  and  next  week  Avill 
it  not  be  all  pulled  down  and  piled  up  in  the  ware- 
house of  some  Amsterdam  decorator  ?  Ah,  what 
jesters  the  Dutch  arc ! 
Vol.  II.— 10 


ALKMAAR. 


ALKMAAR. 


The  ship,  after  leaving  Zaandam,  glided  for  a  long 
distance  between  two  uninterrupted  rows  of  wind- 
mills, stopped  at  several  villages,  turned  into  the 
Marken  Vaart  Canal,  crossed  the  Lake  of  Alkniaar, 
and  finally  entered  the  great  Northern  Canal.  How- 
ever much  I  tried,  I  should  never  be  able  to  express 
the  feeling  of  loneliness,  of  separation  and  bewilder- 
ment, that  came  upon  me  in  the  midst  of  a  crowd  of 
peasant-women  diademed  like  queens  and  as  motion- 
less as  idols,  while  the  steamer  sped  on  with  the 
smoothness  of  a  gondola  across  a  boundless,  uniform 
plain  under  a  heavy  sky.  At  certain  moments  I 
asked  myself  how  I  had  wandered  there,  where  I 
was  going,  and  when  I  should  return.  I  felt  home- 
sick for  Amsterdam  and  the  Hague,  as  though  the 
country  through  which  I  was  passing  was  as  far 
from  the  south  of  Holland  as  Southern  Holland  is 
from  Italy,  and  I  decided  never  again  to  travel  alone, 
for  it  seemed  to  me  that  I  should  never  return  home. 

At  that  moment  I  was  in  the  bosom  of  North  Hol- 
land— that  little  peninsula  watered  by  the  North  Sea 
and  the  Gulf  of  the  Zuyder  Zee  which  is  almost  all 

149 


150  ALKMAAR. 

below  the  level  of  the  waters  that  surround  it.  It  is 
defended  on  one  side  by  the  dunes  and  on  the  other 
by  immense  dykes,  and  is  intersected  by  an  infinite 
number  of  canals,  marshes,  and  lakes,  which  give  it 
the  appearance  of  a  land  partly  submerged  and  des- 
tined to  disappear  under  the  waves.  Over  all  the 
space  that  was  visible  only  some  groups  of  trees,  a 
few  sails,  and  windmills  were  to  be  seen. 

The  part  of  the  Northern  Canal  through  which 
the  steamer  was  passing  at  that  moment  runs  along- 
side of  the  Beemster,  the  largest  tract  of  land  drained 
in  the  seventeenth  century,  the  bed  of  one  of  the 
forty-three  lakes  that  originally  covered  the  province 
of  Alkmaar,  and  are  now  transformed  into  beautiful 
fields.  This  Beemster,  which  extends  over  an  area 
of  seven  thousand  hectares  and  is  governed  like  the 
other  polders  by  a  committee  elected  by  the  proprie- 
tors (the  expenses  being  paid  by  a  tax  levied  at  so 
much  per  hectare),  is  divided  into  a  great  many 
squares  surrounded  by  streets  paved  with  brick,  and 
canals  which  give  it  the  appearance  of  an  immense 
chess-board.  The  land  lays  almost  three  and  a  half 
metres  below  the  level  of  Amsterdam,  and  the  rain- 
water has  to  be  continually  drawn  off  by  windmills, 
which  pour  it  into  the  canals,  through  which  it  flows 
to  the  sea. 

In  the  entire  polder  there  are  about  three  hundred 
farms,  Avhere  six  thousand  horned  cattle  and  four 
hundred   horses   are   pastured.      The  only   trees  are 


ALKMAAR.  151 

poplars,  elrns,  and  willows,  and  these  are  grouped 
round  the  houses  to  protect  them  from  the  wind. 
Like  the  Beemster,  so  all  the  other  polders  consist 
entirely  of  meadow-land.  The  only  objects  that 
attract  the  attention  on  those  green  plains  are  the 
stakes  that  support  the  storks'  nests,  and  occasionally 
an  enormous  bone  of  a  whale,  an  ancient  trophy  of 
the  Dutch  fishermen,  planted  upright  in  the  ground 
for  the  cows  to  rub  against.  All  the  produce  is 
transported  from  farm  to  farm  in  boats ;  the  houses 
are  entered  over  drawbridges  which  are  raised  at 
night  like  the  bridge  over  the  moat  of  a  fortress ; 
the  herds  of  cattle  feed  without  shepherds ;  the 
ducks  and  swans  paddle  unwatched  down  the  long 
canals  ;  everything  tells  of  security,  abundance,  and 
contentment.  In  fact,  it  is  in  these  provinces  that 
the  famous  breed  of  cattle  to  which  Holland  in  a 
great  measure  owes  her  riches  flourishes  in  all  its 
beauty — those  large,  peaceful  cows  which  give  as 
much  as  thirty  quarts  of  milk  a  day,  descendants 
of  those  glorious  animals  that  in  the  Middle  Ages 
were  taken  to  France,  Belgium,  Germany,  Sweden, 
and  Russia  to  improve  the  breeds  of  those  countries. 
It  is  related  that  a  drove  of  these  cattle  crossed  the 
continent  as  far  as  Odessa,  traversing  step  by  step 
the  road  that  the  great  Teutonic  invasion  had  passed 
over.  From  the  milk  of  these  coavs  is  made  that 
exquisite  Edam  cheese,  so  called  after  a  city  in  North 
Holland  whose  fame  is  world-wide.      On  market-days 


152  ALKMAAE. 

all  the  towns  in  this  province  overflow  with  these 
fine  red  cheeses  heaped  up  like  cannon-halls  in  the 
streets  and  squares,  and  exhibited  to  strangers  with 
an  air  of  national  pride.  Alkmaar  in  one  year  sells 
more  than  four  million  kilogrammes  of  cheese,  Hoorn 
three  million,  Purmerende  two  million,  Medemhlick 
and  Enkhuizen  seven  or  eight  hundred  thousand, 
and  the  whole  of  North  Holland  more  than  fifteen 
million  francs'  worth.  All  these  details  will  make  a 
poet  or  a  young  lady  smile,  and  I  understand  that 
they  would  sound  poorly  in  a  sonnet,  but  .  .  .  if 
we  Italians  did  a  few  more  things  of  this  kind  and 
wrote  fewTer  sonnets  ! 

As  the  steamer  neared  Alkmaar,  I  began  as  usual 
to  arouse  my  curiosity  by  recalling  to  myself  all  I 
knew  about  Alkmaar,  little  dreaming  in  what  a 
plight  I  should  find  my  poor  self  within  its  walls. 
I  painted  it  destroyed  by  John  of  Avesnes,  Count 
of  Holland,  as  a  punishment  for  its  rebellion.  I 
followed  the  courageous  carpenter  who  crossed  the 
Spanish  camp  and  carried  from  the  Prince  of  Orange 
to  the  governor  of  the  province  the  order  to  cut  the 
dykes,  and  then  lost  the  answer  of  the  governor, 
which  was  found  and  read  by  Frederick,  son  of  the 
Duke  of  Alva,  a  circumstance  which  induced  him  to 
abandon  the  siege  so  as  not  to  die  by  drowning.  I 
saw  a  group  of  scholars  amusing  themselves  by  look- 
ing at  the  snow-covered  country  through  splinters  of 
ice  fastened  to  the  tube  of  an  inkstand,  and  the  good 


ALKMAAR.  153 

Metius  came  amongst  them  and  from  their  game 
obtained  the  first  idea  of  a  spyglass.  On  a  street- 
corner  I  met  the  painter  Schornel  with  his  head  still 
wounded  from  a  drubbing  he  had  received  in  a  fight 
in  the  taverns  of  Utrecht,  where  he  had  gone  to  get 
drunk  with  that  fine  fellow,  John  of  Manberge,  his 
master  in  art  and  dissipation.  Finally,  I  imagined 
the  beautiful  women  of  Alkmaar,  who  by  their 
modest  and  innocent  demeanor  were  able  to  make 
the  great  Napoleon  forget  the  stupidity  of  Amster- 
dam and  his  contempt  for  Broek.  Meanwhile  the 
steamer  arrived  at  Alkmaar,  where  a  porter  who 
knew  only  three  French  words — Monsieur,  hotel, 
and  pourboir — took  the  valise  from  my  hand  and 
dratrired  me  off  to  a  hotel. 


"o;=r 


Alkmaar  offers  nothing  unusual  to  those  who  have 
seen  other  Dutch  towns.  It  is  a  city  of  regular 
form,  with  broad  canals  and  wide  streets,  and  the 
usual  red  houses  with  the  usual  triangular  faqades. 
Some  large  squares  are  entirely  paved  with  small 
red  and  yellow  bricks,  arranged  in  symmetrical  de- 
signs, which  from  a  distance  look  like  a  carpet. 
The  streets  have  two  pavements — one  of  brick  for 
ordinary  people,  and  another  of  stone,  which  is  on 
a  slightly  higher  level  and  is  reserved  for  the  inhabit- 
ants of  each  house,  on  which  one  must  not  place  foot 
unless  one  does  not  mind  being  glared  at  from  the 
window   by   the   falcon    eyes    of  the    master   of    the 


154  ALKMAAR. 

house.       Many   houses   are    whitewashed    only   half- 
way up — I  do  not  know  why,  perhaps  for  beauty ; 
many  are  painted  black  and  seem  to  be  in  mourning ; 
others  are  varnished  like  carriages  from   the  roof  to 
the  pavement.     The  windows  are  very  low  :  one  may 
look  between  the  beautiful  tulips  and  hyacinths  that 
adorn    the    sills   into   drawing-rooms   o-litterino;   with 
mirrors  and  china,  and  see  families  gathered  round 
tables  covered  with  mugs  of  beer,  liqueur-stands,  bis- 
cuits, and  cigar-boxes.     One  may  walk  for  long  dis- 
tances without  meeting  any  one,  which  is  a  strange 
occurrence  in  a  town  of  more  than  ten  thousand  in- 
habitants.   The  few  people,  men,  women,  or  children, 
who  pass  one  or  stand  at  the  doors,  greet  strangers 
courteously.      I  passed   close  to  a  group  of  college 
students  headed   by  a  professor,   who  made  a  sign, 
upon  which  they  all  raised  their  caps,  although  I  cer- 
tainly was  not  dressed  in  a  Avay  to  impress  them  with 
my  importance.     The  town  has  no  noteAvorthy  mon- 
uments  excepting   the   town-hall,   a  building  of  the 
seventeenth  century,  partly  Gothic  and  partly  of  no 
school,  which  in  miniature  resembles  the  municipal 
palace  of  Brussels,  and  the  large  church  of  St.  Law- 
rence, which  belongs  to  the  same  period,  in  which  is 
the  tomb  of  Count  Florentius  V.  of  Holland,  and  a 
facsimile  of  Ruyter's  flagship  hanging  like  a  lustre 
over  the  choir.     To  the  east  of  the  city  is  a  dense 
wood  which  serves  as  a  public  walk,  where  on  holi- 
days the  trotting  races,  or  harddraverij,  take  place 


ALKMAAK.  1 55 

with  the  genuinely  Dutch  prize  of  a  silver  coffee-pot. 
Notwithstanding  the  fine  wood,  the  church,  the  town- 
hall,  and  its  eleven  thousand  inhabitants,  Alkmaar 
seems  to  be  only  a  huge  village,  and  such  a  profound 
silence  reigns  in  its  streets  that  the  music  of  the 
steeples,  which  is  even  stranger  than  that  in  the 
other  towns,  is  heard  all  over  the  city  as  loud  and 
clear  as  though  it  were  the  dead  of  the  night. 

Passing  along  the  lonely  streets  toward  the  centre 
of  the  town,  I  began  to  see  more  people,  most  of 
whom  were  women,  and,  as  it  was  a  holiday,  they 
were  all  tricked  out  in  gold  and  finery,  particularly 
the  peasants.  To  tell  the  truth,  I  do  not  know  what 
Napoleon  could  have  had  in  his  eyes  the  day  he  ar- 
rived at  Alkmaar.  Certainly  one  sees  there  some 
pretty  nun-like  faces  which  express  perfect  innocence, 
and,  above  all,  little  cheeks  colored  the  prettiest  rosy 
hue  that  modesty  ever  painted  on  the  face  of  a  vir- 
gin. But  the  effect  of  this  simple  grace  is  utterly 
destroyed  by  the  atrocious  head-dress  and  the  still 
more  atrocious  costume.  Besides  the  cluster  of  curls, 
the  ear-rings  like  horses'  blinkers,  the  slabs  that  cross 
the  forehead,  and  the  white  cap  that  conceals  the 
ears  and  nape  of  the  neck,  they  wear  on  their  heads, 
or  rather  on  the  crown  of  their  heads,  a  large  cylin- 
drical straw  hat  Avith  a  wide  brim  trimmed  with  green, 
yellow,  or  other  colored  silk,  narrow'  behind  and 
turned  up  in  front,  so  that  between  the  brim  and  the 
forehead  there  is  a  wide  empty  space,   like  that  in 


156  ALKMAAR. 

one  of  those  huge  ugly  mouths  that  the  Chinese 
soldiers  used  to  put  on  in  past  times  to  frighten  their 
enemies.  Besides  this,  their  hips  are  extremely 
high,  but  whether  they  are  made  so  by  petticoats  or 
in  some  other  way  I  do  not  know,  and  their  figures 
are  enormous  at  the  waist  and  decrease  toward  the 
arm-pits,  just  the  reverse  of  our  women,  who  delight 
in  a  broad  chest  and  a  small  waist.  And,  if  this 
were  not  enough,  they  compress  their  chests  to  such 
an  extent  (for  I  cannot  believe  that  Nature  has  been 
so  niggardly  to  them  all)  that  not  a  sign  of  a  curve 
appears,  as  if  they  consider  that  to  be  a  shameful 
monster  or  a  ridiculous  defect  which  women  of 
other  countries  think  the  greatest  beauty.  Conse- 
quently, it  is  no  wonder  that  bundled  up,  compressed, 
and  wearing  such  head-dresses,  even  the  prettiest  of 
them  scarcely  seem  to  be  women.  It  is  therefore 
easy  to  imagine  how  those  less  favored  by  nature 
appear;  and  at  Alkmaar  these  are  in  the  majority. 

Thus  reviewing  the  fair  sex,  I  arrived  at  a  large 
square  full  of  stalls  and  people,  from  which  I  per- 
ceived I  had  come  to  Alkmaar  on  a  kermesse  day. 

This  is  the  strangest  and  most  characteristic  phase 
of  Dutch  life. 

The  kermesse  is  the  Dutch  Carnival,  with  this 
difference  from  the  Carnival  of  Italy,  that  it  lasts 
only  eight  days  and  is  celebrated  at  a  different  time 
in  every  village.  It  is  difficult  to  say  of  what  this 
festival  consists.      During  kermesse  in  every  Dutch 


Uhe  XTown  Wefgbina  Ibouse,  Hlfemaar. 


ALKMAAR.  157 

town  there  springs  into  being  another  town,  composed 
of  coffee-houses,  theatres,  shops,  booths,  and  pavilions, 
which  as  soon  as  the  holiday  meeting  ends  disappears 
like  an  encampment.  Everything  is  packed  on  the 
barges  and  carried  to  another  place.  The  inhab- 
itants of  this  wandering  town  are  tradespeople,  mu- 
sicians, comedians,  mountebanks,  giants,  fat  women, 
enormous  children,  deformed  animals,  wax  figures, 
wooden  horses,  automatons,  monkeys,  trained  dogs, 
and  wild  beasts.  In  the  midst  of  the  innumerable 
booths  in  which  this  strange  population  lives  there 
are  hundreds  of  painted,  varnished,  and  gilded  cabins, 
each  containing  one  saloon  and  four  small  rooms  in 
the  shape  of  an  alcove,  in  which  girls  dressed  in  the 
Frisian  costume  with  golden  head-piece  and  lace  cap 
serve  their  customers  with  special  sweetmeats  called 
broedertijes,  which  form  the  emblematic  food  of  the 
feast,  like  the  Italian  penny  buns  at  Christmas  and 
crumpets  at  Epiphany.  Besides  the  coffee-houses 
and  the  sheds  of  the  fakirs  there  are  bazaars,  trained 
animals,  circuses,  large  theatres  in  which  operas  are 
sung,  and  every  kind  of  extraordinary  spectacle  to 
please  the  people.  Such  is  the  temporary  town  in 
which  the  kermesse  is  celebrated,  but  the  actual  fete 
is  duitc  another  thins;.  In  those  cafes  and  booths, 
in  the  streets  and  the  squares,  night  and  day  through- 
out the  kermesse,  servants  and  workmen,  men  and 
women  of  the  peasantry,  all  sorts  and  conditions  of 
the  lower  classes,  drink  and  tipple,  dance,  sing,  stamp, 


158  ALKMAAR. 

embrace,  and  mingle  together  with  an  impetuosity 
and  license  beside  which  the  disorder  of  our  Italian 
Carnival  nights  is  child's  play.  In  those  days  the 
Dutch  nation  throws  off  its  usual  character  and  be- 
comes unrecognizable.  Although  the  people  are,  as 
a  rule,  serious,  economical,  domestic,  and  modest,  at 
the  time  of  the  kermesse  they  become  boisterous, 
they  scoff  at  decency,  pass  their  nights  in  debauchery, 
and  spend  a  month's  savings  in  one  day.  The  ser- 
vants, who  are  allowed  an  extraordinary  amount  of 
freedom  during  these  days  (if  they  are  not  granted 
it,  they  take  it),  are  the  principal  actresses  at  the 
feast.  Every  one  of  them  is  accompanied  by  her 
fiance  or  lover,  or  by  some  young  man  hired  for 
the  occasion,  the  price  varying  as  he  wears  a  high 
hat  or  a  cap,  as  he  is  handsome  or  ugly,  as  he  is  a 
bumpkin  or  smart  fellow.  The  peasants  come  to 
town  or  to  the  village  for  their  share  of  the  kermesse 
on  a  fixed  day,  which  is  called  the  peasants'  day, 
and  they  too  make  no  distinction  between  good  and 
evil.  The  height  of  the  uproar  is  reached  on  Satur- 
day night.  Then  it  is  no  longer  a  feast ;  it  is  a 
brawl,  a  revel,  a  saturnalia,  that  has  no  equal  in  any 
other  country  in  Europe.  For  a  long  time  I  would 
not  believe  certain  Dutchmen  who  painted  the  ker- 
messe in  such  horrible  colors,  and  I  believed,  as  other 
more  indulgent  persons  told  me,  that  those  were  in- 
tolerant and  rancorous  Puritans.  But  when  I  heard 
the  same  things  confirmed  by  unprejudiced  people, 


ALKMAAR.  159 

by  eye-witnesses,  by  Dutchmen,  and  by  foreigners, 
who  said,  "  I  saw  it  myself  from  this  box  or  this 
window,"  then  I  too  believed  in  the  theatres  con- 
verted into  dens  of  vice,  in  chastity  forgotten  in  the 
streets,  in  the  unbridled  license  of  the  crowds,  and 
even  in  those  Dutchmen,  who  call  this  feast  a  national 
disgrace. 

It  is  only  fair  and  right,  however,  to  say  that  for 
some  years  the  kermesse  has  been  declining.  Public 
opinion  is  divided  on  this  point.  Some  are  in  favor 
of  it  because  it  delights  them  either  as  actors  in  it  or 
as  spectators,  and  these  excuse  or  deny  the  disorders 
and  say  that  the  prohibition  of  the  kermesse  would 
cause  a  revolution.  Others,  who  are  opposed  to  it 
and  would  like  to  see  it  suppressed,  encourage  with 
this  object  the  institution  of  theatres  and  decent 
forms  of  amusement  for  the  people,  the  lack  of 
which,  they  assert,  is  the  principal  cause  of  the 
excesses  to  which  the  nation  gives  way  on  the  one 
occasion  of  the  kermesse.  The  opinion  of  this  party 
is  gaining  ground  day  by  day.  In  several  towns 
precautions  are  taken  to  bridle  the  bacchanalia ;  in 
others  it  is  fixed  at  what  hour  at  night  the  shops  must 
close ;  in  others  the  booths  have  been  removed  from 
the  centre  of  the  cities.  The  municipality  of  Am- 
sterdam has  named  a  certain  number  of  years  after 
the  lapse  of  which  the  temporary  Sybaris  in  which 
the  feasts  are  held  shall  not  be  rebuilt.  So  it  is  as- 
sured that  before  very  long  the  famous  kermesse  will 


1G0  ALKMAAR. 

be  reduced  to  a  merry,  temperate  Carnival,  with  great 
gain  to  public  morals  and  national  dignity. 

The  kermesses,  however,  are  not  noisy  and  scan- 
dalous to  the  same  degree  in  every  town.  At  the 
Hague,  for  example,  they  are  much  less  boisterous 
than  at  Amsterdam  and  Rotterdam,  and  I  imagine 
(although  I  did  not  spend  the  night  there)  that  at 
Alkmaar  they  are  more  moderate  than  at  the  Hague ; 
which,  however,  does  not  signify  that  they  are  the 
acme  of  decency. 

The  square  where  I  stood  was  full  of  many-colored 
booths,  before  which  clowns  dressed  in  flesh-colored 
tights  and  tight-rope  walkers  in  short  petticoats 
danced  and  played  and  grew  hoarse  with  calling  the 
people.  In  front  of  every  booth  there  was  a  crowd 
of  curious  folk,  from  which  now  and  then  two  or 
three  peasants  detached  themselves  to  enter  and  see 
the  performance.  I  do  not  remember  ever  having 
seen  such  simple,  mild,  and  easily-amused  people. 
Between  the  songs  a  boy  ten  years  of  age,  dressed 
like  a  clown,  would  stand  up  on  a  sort  of  stage  near 
the  door,  and  of  himself  would  be  able  to  hold  a  crowd 
of  two  hundred  people  in  front  of  the  booth  and  make 
them  roar  with  laughter.  How?  Not  by  telling 
funny  stories  like  the  Parisian  clowns,  not  by  jump- 
ing and  making  grimaces ;  nothing  of  the  sort :  he 
simply  now  and  then,  with  the  utmost  composure, 
made  a  paper  arrow  and  threw  it  into  the  crowd, 
accompanying  the  act  by  a  slight  smile.     This  suf- 


ALKMAAK.  161 

ficcd  to  send  these  good  people,  into  raptures.  As  I 
made  the  circuit  of  the  booths  I  met  some  country- 
women who  were  rather  tipsy ;  I  heard  a  girl  who 
was  unsteady  on  her  legs  sing  in  falsetto ;  I  saw 
some  loving  couples  who  were  very  demonstrative, 
some  groups  of  women  preparing  for  the  night's 
brawl  by  butting  against  each  other  with  shoulder 
and  hip,  so  that  they  staggered ;  but  I  saAv  nothing 
criminal.  It  was  really,  as  Alphonse  Esquiros  says, 
a  Babel  of  people  who  did  not  know  what  to  do  with 
themselves.  But  as  I  considered  Esquiros's  judg- 
ment only  applied  to  the  day,  and  foresaw  that  toward 
evening  a  much  more  dramatic  spectacle  would  begin, 
and  did  not  wish  to  find  myself  alone  at  night  in  the 
midst  of  the  rioting  of  an  unknown  country,  I  de- 
cided to  start  immediately  for  the  Ilelder,  and  took 
the  shortest  road  to  the  hotel. 

When  I  first  entered  the  hotel  I  had  not  spoken  to 
any  one,  as  the  porter  who  accompanied  me  had  asked 
for  my  room  and  had  carried  up  my  bag;  conse- 
quently, I  thought  that  the  hotel-keeper  or  at  least 
some  of  the  waiters  understood  French.  When  I 
returned  both  waiters  and  landlord  had  probably 
gone  to  drink  in  some  booth,  and  in  the  hotel  there 
was  only  an  old  servant,  who  took  me  into  a  room  on 
the  first  floor,  and,  making  me  comprehend  that  she 
did  not  understand  me,  left  me  and  went  about  her 
business.     In   the   room  was  a  table  surrounded  by 

fat   inhabitants  of  Alkmaar,  who   had  just  finished  a 
Vol.  ir.— 11 


162  ALKMAAE. 

tremendous  dinner,  and,  enveloped  in  clouds  of  smoke, 
were  digesting  their  food,  chattering  and  laughing 
all  the  while  in  the  liveliest  manner.  Seeing  me 
quite  alone  and  immovable  in  a  corner,  every  now 
and  then  they  cast  a  pitying  glance  at  me,  and  one 
or  two  whispered  some  words  to  their  neighbors 
which  I  imagined  expressed  the  same  sentiment  as 
their  looks.  There  is  nothing  more  disconcerting  to 
a  stranger  who  is  already  uncomfortable  than  to  see 
that  he  is  regarded  as  an  object  of  pity  by  a  company 
of  merry  natives.  I  can  imagine  what  a  forlorn 
appearance  I  must  have  presented  at  that  moment. 
After  some  moments  one  of  the  fat  citizens  arose,  took 
his  hat,  and  prepared  to  go  out.  When  he  approached 
me  he  stopped  and  said  with  a  pitifully  courteous 
smile,  accentuating  every  syllable  :  "Alkmaar  .  .  . 
pas  de  plaisir  ;  Paris  .  .  .  toujours  plaisir."  He 
had  taken  me  for  a  Frenchman.  Having  said  this, 
he  put  on  his  hat,  and,  thinking  he  had  consoled  me 
sufficiently,  he  turned  his  back  and  walked  solemnly 
out  of  the  room.  He  was  the  only  one  of  the  com- 
pany who  knew  a  word  of  French.  I  felt  a  lively 
feeling  of  gratitude  to  him,  and  than  relapsed  into 
my  former  gloomy  state.  Another  quarter  of  an 
hour  passed,  and  at  last  a  waiter  came  in.  I  breathed 
afresh,  ran  to  him,  and  told  him  I  wanted  to  go  away. 
Oh,  what  a  delusion  !  He  did  not  understand  a  syl- 
lable. I  took  him  by  one  arm,  led  him  to  my  room, 
pointed  to  my  valise,  and  signed  to  him  that  I  wished 


ALKMAAR.  163 

to  depart.     It  is  easy  to  say,  "I  -wish  to  leave,"  but 
Low  ?     By  boat  ?    by  rail  ?    by  trekschuit  f     He  an- 
swered that  be  had  not  understood.     I  tried  to  make 
him  understand  that  I  wanted  a  carriage.     He  under- 
stood, and  replied  by  signs  that  there  were  no  car- 
riages.    Well,   I  will  search  for  the  railway-station 
myself,   thought   I,   and    by  gestures   I   demanded  a 
porter.     He  retorted  there  were  no  porters.     I  asked, 
with  my  watch  in  my  hand,  at  what  hour  the  master 
would  return.     He  answered  that  he  would  not  return 
at  all.     I  signed  to  him  to  carry  my  bag  himself. 
He  responded  that  he  could  not.     I  then  begged  him 
with  a  desperate  gesture  to  tell  me  what  I  was  to  do. 
He  did  not  answer,  but  stood  looking  at  me  in  silence. 
On  such  occasions  I  sadly  lose  my  patience,  my  cour- 
age,  and  my  head.     I  began   again   to  speak,   in  a 
confused  mixture  of  German,   French,   and   Italian, 
opening  and  shutting  my  guide,  tracing  and  cross- 
ing out  on  my  copy-book  lines  and  twirls  that  were 
meant  to  represent  ships  and  engines ;   I  tore  up  and 
down  the  room   like  a  maniac,  until  the  poor  young 
man,  whether  bored  or  terrified  I  do  not  know,  slipped 
out  of  the  door  and  left  me  in  the  lurch.     Then  I 
seized  my  portmanteau  and  ran   down  stairs.     The 
jovial  citizens  of  the  table,  warned  by  the  waiter  of 
my  strange  agitation,  had  left  the  room,  and  seeing  me 
coming  down  had  stopped  in  the  vestibule,  staring  at 
me  as  at  a  lunatic  who  had  escaped  from  an  asylum. 
I  flushed  fiery   red,  which   increased  their   surprise. 


164  ALKMAAK. 

When  I  reached  the  entrance  I  let  my  heavy  port- 
manteau fall  and  stood  motionless,  looking  at  the 
toes  of  my  spectators'  boots.  They  all  stared  at  me 
in  silence.  I  was  more  dejected  than  I  had  ever 
been  in  all  my  life.  Why,  I  do  not  know.  I  only 
know  that  there  Avas  a  mist  before  my  eyes  and  that 
I  would  have  given  a  year  of  my  life  to  disappear 
like  a  flash  of  lightning.  I  cursed  travelling,  Alk- 
maar,  the  Dutch  language,  my  stupidity,  and  I 
thought  of  my  home  as  if  I  were  a  fugitive  aban- 
doned by  God  and  man. 

Suddenly  a  boy  appeared,  Avhence  I  do  not  know, 
took  my  portmanteau,  and  started  rapidly  away,  sign- 
ing to  me  to  follow.  I  followed  him  without  demur, 
crossed  a  street,  passed  through  a  gate  and  a  court- 
yard, and  arrived  at  another  gate  which  opened  into 
another  street,  where  the  boy  stopped,  threw  down 
the  portmanteau,  took  his  tip,  and  went  away  without 
answering  my  questions. 

Where  had  he  taken  me  ?  What  was  I  to  do  ? 
How  long  was  I  to  stay  there  ?  What  was  going  to 
happen  ?  All  was  a  mystery.  It  was  growing  dark. 
Men  and  women  from  the  country  passed  down  the 
street,  groups  of  boys  singing,  amorous  couples 
whispering  gayly  and  merrily  in  each  other's  ears, 
and  all  as  they  passed  me  solitary  and  gloomy  turned 
upon  me  a  glance  of  surprise  and  pity.  Was  I  in  a 
pillory  ?  Had  the  boy  brought  me  here  with  that 
design?     At  first  a  suspicion  of  this  flashed  across 


ALKMAAR.  1 G5 

my  mind,  and  then  it  seemed  to  me  this  must  be  the 
case.  The  blood  rushed  to  my  head,  my  heart  beat 
rapidly,  and  I  seized  my  portmanteau,  determined  to 
return  to  the  hotel  and  revenge  myself  at  any  cost. 
...  At  that  moment  I  spied  a  diligence  and  felt  a 
ray  of  hope.  The  diligence  stopped  in  front  of  the 
gate;  a  boy  standing  on  the  mounting-block  made  a 
sign  to  me.  I  ran  to  him  and  asked  anxiously, 
"Does  this  go  to  the  railway-station?" — "Yes,  sir," 
he  answered  readily  in  French.  "  Bound  for  the 
Holder?" — "Ah  !  Heaven  bless  you,  boy  dear  to  my 
heart!"  I  cried  as  I  jumped  in  and  clapped  a  florin 
into  his  hand  ;  "  you  have  restored  me  to  life  !"  The 
diligence  took  me  to  the  station,  and  in  a  few  minutes 
I  was  on  my  way  to  the  Holder. 

Those  who  have  never  travelled  will  laugh  at  this 
adventure,  and  may  say  it  is  an  exaggeration  or  a 
fable,  but  those  who  have  had  experience  in  trav- 
elling will  remember  being  in  such  plights,  and 
having  the  same  feelings  and  losing  their  heads  in 
the  same  way,  and  perhaps  recounting  their  adven- 
tures in  similar  words. 


THE  HELDER. 


THE    II ELDER. 


The  definition  given  of  Holland,  that  it  is  "a 
transition  between  land  and  sea,"  is  more  appro- 
priate to  the  land  lying  between  Alkmaar  and  the 
Ilelder  than  to  any  other  part  of  the  country.  It  is 
true  that  one  goes  by  land  from  the  one  city  to  the 
other,  but  the  land  is  so  threatened,  broken,  and  sub- 
merged by  the  sea  that,  on  looking  from  the  railway- 
carriage,  one  forgets  little  by  little  that  one  is  in  a 
train,  and  seems  to  be  on  the  deck  of  a  ship.  Not 
far  from  Alkmaar,  between  the  two  villages  of  Kamp 
and  Fettcn,  toward  the  North  Sea,  there  is  a  long 
stretch  of  land  which  is  believed  to  have  been  one 
of  the  mouths  of  the  Rhine,  where  the  chain  of  the 
downs  is  interrupted  and  the  coast  is  lashed  so  furi- 
ously by  the  sea  that,  notwithstanding  the  strong 
works  of  defence,  the  waters  continually  gnaw  into 
the  heart  of  the  country.  A  little  farther  on  is  a 
large  inundated  polder  across  which  the  great  Nor- 
thern Canal  passes.  Beyond  the  polder,  round  the 
village  of  Zand,  there  is  a  wide  barren  plain,  a  mass 
of  thickets  and  marshes,  with  here  and  there  a  few 
peasants'  huts  covered  with   cone-shaped  roofs  that 

1G9 


170  THE  HELDER. 

from  a  distance  look  like  graves.  Beyond  the  village 
of  Zand  is  an  immense  polder  called  Anna  Paulowna, 
in  honor  of  the  wife  of  William  II.  of  Orange,  grand- 
duchess  of  Russia,  which  was  drained  between  1847 
and  1850.  Beyond  the  polder  spread  vast  plains, 
covered  with  underbrush  and  swamps,  extending  as 
far  as  the  last  extremity  of  North  Holland,  where 
stands  the  young  and  lonely  town  of  the  Holder,  the 
dead  sentinel  of  the  Netherlands,  veiled  by  mist  and 
lashed  by  waves. 

The  Helder  has  this  peculiarity,  that  when  one  is 
in  the  city  one  looks  for  it  and  cannot  find  it.  It 
may  be  said  to  consist  of  one  very  long  street  flanked 
by  two  rows  of  small  red  houses  and  protected  by  a 
gigantic  dyke,  which  forms  a  sort  of  artificial  beach 
on  the  North  Sea.  This  dyke,  which  is  one  of  the 
most  marvellous  works  of  modern  times,  extends 
almost  ten  kilometres  from  Nieuwediep,  which  is  the 
entrance  of  the  great  Northern  Canal,  as  far  as  the 
fort  of  the  Hereditary  Prince,  which  is  at  the  opposite 
end  of  the  city.  It  is  entirely  built  of  enormous 
blocks  of  Norwegian  granite  and  limestone  from  Bel- 
gium,  and  has  a  beautiful  carriage-road  running  along 
the  top.  The  dyke  descends  into  the  sea  at  an  angle 
of  forty  degrees  to  the  depth  of  sixty  metres.  At 
different  points  it  is  fortified  by  lesser  dykes,  com- 
posed of  piles,  fagots,  and  earth,  which  project  two 
hundred  metres  into  the  sea.  The  highest  tides 
never    wet    its    summit,    and    the    unwearied    waves 


Bebinfc  tbe  2>£fee,  Ube  1belfcet\ 


THE  HELDER.  171 

dash  in  vain  against  that  ruthless  bulwark  which 
rises  before  them  in  a  threatening  rather  than  a 
defensive  attitude,  as  if  it  were  a  challenge  of  hu- 
man patience  to  the  fury  of  the  elements. 

The  Nieuwediep,  which  opens  at  one  extremity  of 
the  Ilelder,  is  an  artificial  port,  provided  with  large 
quays  and  dykes,  which  protect  the  ships  that  enter 
the  Northern  Canal.  The  gates  of  the  harbor,  called 
fan-doors,  the  largest  in  Holland,  shut  automatically 
with  the  pressure  of  the  water.  In  this  port  are 
anchored  a  large  number  of  ships,  many  of  which 
come  from  England  and  Sweden,  and  the  greater 
part  of  the  Dutch  war  fleet,  composed  of  frigates 
and  small  vessels,  which  are  cleaner  even  than  the 
clean  houses  of  Broek.  On  the  left  side  of  Nieuwe- 
diep is  a  great  marine  arsenal  where  a  rear-admiral 
resides. 

At  the  end  of  the  last  century  almost  nothing  of 
the  city  existed.  The  Helder  was  then  nothing  but 
a  fishing-village,  scarcely  marked  on  the  map.  The 
opening  of  the  great  Northern  Canal  and  a  short  trip 
taken  by  Napoleon  I.  in  a  fishing-boat  from  the  Hel- 
der to  the  island  of  Texel,  which  may  be  seen  dis- 
tinctly from  the  top  of  the  dyke,  transformed  the 
village  into  a  city.  Observing  the  body  of  water 
compressed  between  Texel  and  the  bank  of  Holland, 
Napoleon  conceived  the  idea  of  making  the  Helder 
"the  Gibraltar  of  the  North,"  and  commenced  the 
work  by  ordering  the  construction  of  two  forts,  one 


172  THE  II ELDER. 

of  which  was  called  Lasalle,  and  is  now  named  the 
Hereditary  Prince,  and  the  other  the  King  of  Rome, 
now  called  Admiral  Dirk.  Circumstances  prevented 
him  from  completing  his  great  design,  but  the  work, 
which  he  rapidly  began,  was  slowly  continued  by  the 
Dutch,  so  that  the  Helder  is  now  the  best  fortified 
city  in  the  kingdom  and  capable  of  containing  thirty 
thousand  defenders,  ready  to  stop  the  entrance  of  a 
fleet  into  the  Northern  Canal  and  the  Zuvder  Zee 
Gulf;  moreover,  it  is  protected  at  a  great  distance  by 
a  bulwark  of  rocks  and  sandbanks,  so  constructed  as 
to  be  able  in  extreme  cases  to  inundate  all  the  prov- 
ince behind. 

But  apart  from  its  strategic  importance,  the  Helder 
deserves  a  visit  for  its  amphibious  nature,  which  al- 
ways raises  in  the  mind  of  a  stranger  a  doubt 
whether  he  is  on  a  continent  or  on  a  group  of 
rocks  and  islands  a  thousand  miles  away  from  the 
European  coast.  Whichever  road  one  takes,  the  sea 
is  always  visible.  The  city  is  crossed  and  surrounded 
by  canals  as  large  as  rivers,  which  the  inhabitants 
cross  in  barges.  Behind  the  largest  dyke  is  a  vast 
extent  of  stagnant  water  which  rises  and  falls  Avith 
the  tide,  as  if  it  were  in  communication  with  the  sea 
by  some  subterranean  passage.  In  every  direction 
there  is  running  water,  imprisoned,  it  is  true,  between 
the  two  banks,  but  swollen  and  threatening,  and  seem- 
ing merely  to  be  waiting  the  first  occasion  to  recover 
its  terrible  freedom.     The  ground  around  the  town  is 


THE  II ELDER.  173 

bare  and  desolate,  and  the  sky,  which  is  almost  always 
cloudy,  is  crossed  by  flights  of  sea-birds.  The  town 
itself,  formed  of  a  single  row  of  houses,  seems  to  be 
conscious  of  its  dangerous  position  and  to  expect  a 
catastrophe  from  one  hour  to  another.  When  the 
wind  blows  and  the  sea  roars  one  would  think  that 
every  good  citizen  could  not  do  better  than  shut  him- 
self up  within  doors,  say  his  prayers,  put  his  head 
under  the  sheets,  and  await  God's  will. 

The  population,  consisting  of  eighteen  thousand 
people,  is  as  singular  as  the  town.  It  is  a  mixture 
of  trades-people,  government  employes,  naval  officers, 
soldiers,  fishermen,  people  who  have  arrived  from 
India,  and  others  who  are  preparing  to  depart 
thither,  and  relatives  of  both  who  have  gathered 
to  give  the  first  embrace  or  last  farewell,  for  this  is 
the  extreme  corner  of  Dutchland,  which  the  sailor 
salutes  on  his  outbound  voyage  and  sights  on  his 
return.  The  town  is  so  long  and  narrow  that  few 
people  are  seen,  and  no  sound  is  heard  save  the  mel- 
ancholy drawling  songs  of  the  sailors,  which  sadden 
the  heart  like  the  far-off  cry  of  shipwrecked  men. 

Although  it  is  a  very  young  town,  the  Helder  is  as 
rich  in  historical  records  as  every  other  Dutch  city. 
It  saw  the  Grand  Pensionary  de  Witt  cross  for  the 
first  time  the  strait  of  Texel  in  a  small  boat,  calculat- 
ing himself  the  depth  of  the  water,  and  demonstrating 
to  the  pilots  and  Dutch  captains,  who  would  not  risk 
it,  the  possibility  of  the  passage  of  the  Dutch  fleet  sent 


174  THE  HELDER. 

to  fio-ht  England.  In  those  waters  Admirals  de  Ruy- 
ter  and  Tromp  withstood  the  united  French  and  Eng- 
lish fleets.  A  short  distance  away,  in  1799,  in  the 
polder  called  Qypt,  the  English  general  Abercrombie 
repulsed  the  assault  of  the  French  and  Batavian 
armies  commanded  by  General  Brome.  And,  finally, 
since  it  seems  a  law  of  nature  that  every  Dutch  town 
must  witness  something  strange  and  incredible,  the 
Helder  witnessed  a  sort  of  amphibious  battle  between 
land  and  sea  for  which  a  name  is  lacking  in  military 
language.  In  1795  the  cavalry  and  light  artillery, 
headed  by  General  Pichegru,  rushed  across  the  frozen 
gulf  of  the  Zuyder  Zee  at  a  gallop,  and  dashed  against 
the  Dutch  fleet  imprisoned  in  the  ice  near  the  island 
of  Texel,  surrounded  it  like  a  fortress,  demanded  its 
surrender,  and  took  it  prisoner. 

This  island  of  Helder,  which,  as  I  said,  may  bo 
seen  distinctly  from  the  top  of  the  dyke  of  the 
Helder,.  is  the  first  of  a  chain  of  islands  extending 
in  the  shape  of  a  bow  in  front  of  the  whole  aperture 
of  the  Zuyder  Zee  as  far  as  the  province  of  Gronin- 
gen,  and  is  believed  to  have  formed,  before  the  exist- 
ence of  the  great  gulf,  an  unbroken  coast  which  served 
as  a  bulwark  to  the  Netherlands.  This  island  of  Tex- 
el, which  does  not  contain  more  than  six  thousand  in- 
habitants, who  are  scattered  in  several  villages  and 
in  one  small  town,  has  a  bay  in  which  men-of-war 
and  the  ships  belonging  to  the  East  Indian  Company 
can  ride  at  anchor.      At  the  end  of  the  sixteenth 


THE   HELDEK.  175 

century  the  ships  of  Heeinskerk  and  Barendz  left 
this  bay  for  the  memorable  voyage  which  furnished 
the  writer  Tollens  with  a  theme  for  his  beautiful 
poem,  "  The  Winter  of  the  Hollanders  at  Nova 
Zembla." 

Here,  in  brief,  is  the  sad  and  solemn  story,  as  told 
by  Van  Kampen  and  sung  by  Tollens : 

At  the  end  of  the  sixteenth  century  the  Dutch,  not 
being  able  to  contend  hand  to  hand  with  the  Spanish 
and  Portuguese  for  the  possession  of  the  Indian  com- 
merce, thought  of  forcing  a  new  Avay  across  the  Arctic 
seas,  by  which  they  might  reach  the  ports  of  Eastern 
Asia  and  China  in  a  shorter  time.  A  company  of 
merchants  entrusted  the  adventurous  enterprise  to 
the  hands  of  an  expert  sailor  called  Barendz,  who 
with  two  ships  sailed  from  the  island  of  Texel  on  the 
6th  of  June,  1594,  for  the  North  Pole.  The  ship 
which  he  commanded  arrived  at  the  most  northern 
point  in  Nova  Zembla  and  returned  to  Holland ;  the 
other  ship  took  the  more  familiar  way  by  the  straits 
of  Vaigat,  crossed  the  ice  in  the  bay  of  Kara,  and 
arrived  at  an  open  blue  sea,  from  which  they  could 
see  the  Russian  coast  toward  the  south-east.  The 
direction  of  this  coast  made  them  think  that  the  ship 
had  passed  Cape  Tabis,  which  Pliny,  who  was  then 
the  uncontested  authority,  had  designated  as  the  most 
northern  point  of  Asia,  and  therefore  they  thought 
that  they  could  sail  quickly  to  the  eastern  and  south- 
ern ports  of  the  continent,  for  they  did  not  know 


17G  THE   IIELDER. 

that,  beyond  the  Gulf  of  Obi,  Asia  extends  within  the 
Arctic  Pole  for  another  one  hundred  and  twenty  de- 
grees toward  the  east.  Consequently,  the  news  of 
this  discovery,  when  it  was  announced  in  Holland, 
was  hailed  with  the  greatest  joy.  Six  large  ships 
were  at  once  prepared  and  loaded  with  merchandise 
to  be  sold  to  the  people  of  India,  and  a  little  ship  was 
despatched  to  accompany  the  squadron  until  it  had 
passed  the  supposed  Cape  Tabis,  when  it  was  to 
return  with  the  news.  The  squadron  departed.  This 
time,  however,  the  voyage  did  not  reach  their  expec- 
tations. The  ships  found  the  straits  of  Vaigat  all 
blocked  with  ice,  and,  after  having  in  vain  tried  to 
force  a  passage,  they  returned  to  their  country. 

After   this   failure    the    States    General,    although 
they  promised  a  prize  of  twenty-five  thousand  florins 
to  any  one  who  succeeded  in  the  enterprise,  refused 
to  join  in  defraying  the  expenses  of  a  new  voyage. 
Still,  the  citizens  were  not  discouraged.     Amsterdam 
chartered    two    ships,    enlisted    some    brave    sailors, 
nearly   all    of   whom    were    unmarried,    so    that    the 
thought  of  their  families  should  not  weaken  their  cour- 
age in  the  midst  of  peril,  and  gave  the  command  of 
the  expedition  to  the  courageous  Captain  Heemskerk. 
The  two  ships  departed  on  the  15th  of  May,  1596. 
On  one  was  the  master   pilot  Barendz  ;  Van  de  Ryp 
was   captain   of   the    other.       At   first   they   did   not 
agree  on  which  direction  to  take,  but  finally  Barendz 
was  persuaded  by  Van   de   Ryp  to   sail  toward  the 


THE  HELDER.  177 

north  instead  of  to  the  north-east.  They  arrived  at 
the  74th  degree  of  northern  latitude,  near  a  little 
island  which  they  named  the  island  of  the  Bears,  in 
memory  of  a  fight  of  several  hours'  duration  which 
they  fought  against  a  number  of  these  animals. 
Nothing  was  to  be  seen  around  them  but  very  high 
steep  crags,  which  seemed  to  enclose  the  sea  on  every 
side.  They  continued  to  sail  toward  the  north. 
On  the  10th  of  June  they  discovered  a  country 
which  they  named  Spitzbergen  because  of  its  pointed 
rocks ;  they  believed  it  was  Greenland,  and  there 
they  saw  large  white  bears,  deer,  reindeer,  wild  geese, 
enormous  whales,  and  different-colored  foxes.  But 
when  they  had  reached  the  76th  and  80th  degrees 
of  northern  latitude  they  were  obliged  to  turn  south- 
ward, and  landed  again  on  the  island  of  the  Bears. 
Barendz,  however,  would  no  longer  follow  the  north- 
ern direction  that  Ryp  up  to  the  present  had  taken, 
and  turned  south-east,  while  Ryp  sailed  toward  the 
north,  and  so  they  separated. 

Barendz  arrived  on  the  17th  of  July  near  Nova 
Zembla,  coasted  along  the  northern  shore  of  the 
island,  and  continued  to  sail  toward  the  south. 
Then  their  sufferings  began.  As  they  proceeded  the 
enormous  blocks  of  ice  floating  on  the  sea  grew  more 
frequent;  they  were  united  into  vast  layers,  and 
were  heaped  up  until  they  formed  crags  and  high, 
steep  mountains  of  ice,  so  that  soon  the  ship  found 

itself  in  the  midst  of  a  real  continent  of  ice  which 
Vol.  II.— 12 


178  THE  II ELDER. 

hid  the  horizon  on  every  side.  Seeing  that  it  was 
impossible  to  reach  the  eastern  coast  of  Asia,  the 
voyagers  thought  of  turning  back,  but  it  was  already 
the  25th  of  August,  at  which  time  the  summer  in 
those  regions  is  coming  to  an  end,  and  they  soon 
perceived  that  return  was  no  longer  possible.  They 
found  themselves  imprisoned  in  the  ice,  lost  in  a 
frightful  solitude,  wrapped  in  a  fearful  mist,  without 
a  goal,  without  hope,  and  likely  to  be  buried  at  any 
moment  by  the  icebergs  which  were  floating  and 
dashing  against  each  other  with  great  fury  around 
the  vessel.  One  way  only  remained  open  to  them  to 
save  their  lives,  or  rather  one  means  of  delaying 
death.  They  were  near  the  coast  of  Nova  Zembla, 
and  could  abandon  the  ship  and  pass  the  winter  on 
that  deserted  island.  It  was  a  desperate  resolution, 
which  required  as  much  courage  as  to  remain  on 
board,  but  at  least  it  meant  movement,  struggle,  a 
new  kind  of  danger.  After  some  hesitation  they  left 
the  ship  and  landed  on  the  island. 

The  island  was  uninhabited;  no  northern  people 
had  ever  set  foot  on  it ;  it  was  a  desert  of  ice  and 
snow,  scourged  by  waves  and  wind,  on  which  the  sun 
rarely  cast  a  fugitive  and  chilly  ray.  But,  neverthe- 
less, the  poor  shipwrecked  men  burst  into  shouts  of 
joy  when  they  put  their  feet  on  the  land,  and  knelt 
down  in  the  snow  to  thank  Providence.  They  were 
obliged  at  once  to  plan  for  the  construction  of  a  hut. 
There  was  not  a  tree  on  the  island,  but,  luckily,  they 


THE  IIELDER.  179 

found  a  great  deal  of  driftwood  which  the  sea  had 
brought  from  the  continent.     They  set  to   work,   re- 
turned to  their  ship  and  brought  away  boards,  beams, 
nails,  tar,  packing-cases,  and  barrels.      They  planted 
the  beams  in  the  ice   and  made  a  roof  of  the  deck ; 
they  swung  their  hammocks  from  the  ceiling,  covered 
the   walls   with   sails,    and    stopped    the   cracks   with 
pitch.     But  while  they  were  working  they  were  in 
great  danger  and  suffered  unheard-of  agonies.     The 
cold  was  so  intense  that  if  they  put  a  nail  between 
their  lips  it  froze  directly,  and  they  tore  their  flesh 
and  filled  their  mouths  with  blood  in  removing  it. 
The  polar  bears,  furious  with  hunger,  assailed  them 
ferociously   among  the   blocks   of  ice ;  they  prowled 
round  their  huts,  and   even  followed  them   into  the 
inner  part  of  the  ship,  and  compelled  them  to  stop 
their  labor  to   defend  their  lives.      The   ground  was 
frozen  so  hard  that   it  had  to  be  quarried  like  stone. 
Round  the  ship  the  water  was  frozen  to  the  depth  of 
three  and  a  half  fathoms.      The  beer   in  the  barrels 
was  turned  to  stone  and  lost  all  taste,  and  the  cold 
was  increasing  day  by  day.     At  last  they  succeeded 
in  making  their   hut   habitable,   and  were   sheltered 
from  the  snow  and  wind.     Then  they  lighted  a  fire, 
and  would  sleep  for  some  hours  when  they  were  not 
forced  to  keep  awake  by  the  cries  of  the  wild  beasts 
that  prowled   round   the   hut.     They   trimmed   their 
lamps  with  the  fat  of  the  bears  they  killed  through 
the   cracks    of  the   walls,    and   warmed    their   hands 


180  THE   IIELDER. 

in  the  bleeding  entrails,  dressed  themselves  in  the 
skins,  and  ate  foxes'  flesh  and  the  herrings  and  bis- 
cuits that  were  left  from  the  stores  for  their  voyage. 
Meanwhile  the  cold  increased  so  that  even  the  bears 
left  their  dens  no  longer.  Food  and  drink  froze 
even  when  placed  near  the  fire.  The  poor  sailors 
burnt  their  hands  and  feet  without  feeling  the  least 
warmth.  One  evening,  when  the)7  had  hermetically 
shut  the  hut  for  fear  of  being  frozen,  they  almost 
died  of  suffocation,  and  were  again  obliged  to  face 
the  deadly  cold. 

To  all  these  calamities  was  added  yet  another. 
On  the  fourth  of  November  they  looked  in  vain  for 
the  sunrise ;  the  sun  appeared  no  more,  the  polar 
night  had  begun.  Then  these  men  of  iron  felt  their 
courage  give  way,  and  Barendz  was  forced  to  hide 
his  own  anguish  and  use  all  his  eloquence  to  per- 
suade them  not  to  abandon  themselves  to  despair. 
Nourishment  and  fuel  began  to  grow  scarce ;  the 
branches  of  pine  they  had  found  on  the  shore  were 
thrown  on  the  fire  almost  with  regret ;  the  lamp  was 
fed  with  so  little  oil  that  the  darkness  was  scarcely 
broken.  But,  in  spite  of  all  this,  in  the  evening, 
when  they  rested  from  the  fatigues  of  the  day  round 
their  little  hearth,  they  had  some  moments  of  merri- 
ment. On  the  king's  birthday  they  proposed  a  little 
banquet  with  wine  and  flour  paste  fried  in  whale  oil, 
and  drew  lots  who  was  to  have  the  crown  of  Nova 
Zembla.     At  other  times  they  played  games,  told  old 


THE   HELDER.  181 

stories,  drank  to  the  glory  of  Maurice  of  Orange, 
and  talked  of  their  families.  Every  day  they  sang 
psalms  together,  kneeling  on  the  ice,  with  their  faces 
turned  toward  the  stars.  Sometimes  an  aurora  bore- 
alis  tore  asunder  the  fearful  darkness  in  which  they 
were  wrapped,  and  then  they  sallied  forth  from  their 
hut,  running  along  the  banks,  saluting  that  fugitive 
light  with  tender  gratitude  as  if  it  were  a  promise  of 
salvation. 

According  to  their  calculations,  the  sun  would  re- 
appear on  the  9th  of  February,  1597.  They  were 
mistaken :  on  the  morning  of  the  24th  of  January, 
at  a  time  when  they  were  especially  disheartened  and 
sad,  one  of  them  on  awakening  saw  an  extraordinary 
light,  gave  a  cry,  jumped  to  his  feet,  and  awoke  his 
companions.  They  all  rushed  out  of  the  hut  and 
beheld  the  eastern  sky  illuminated  by  a  bright  light ; 
the  pale  moon,  the  clear  air,  the  summit  of  the  rocks, 
and  the  mountains  of  ice  were  all  rose-color;  in 
short,  it  was  the  dawn,  the  sun,  life,  the  blessing  of 
God,  and  the  hope  of  once  more  seeing  their  native 
country  after  three  months  of  night  and  torture. 
For  some  moments  they  remained  motionless  and 
silent,  as  if  overcome  by  emotion  ;  then  they  burst 
into  tears,  embraced  each  other,  waved  their  rasreed 
caps,  and  made  the  horrible  solitude  resound  with 
words  of  prayer  and  cries  of  joy.  But  it  was  a 
short-lived  joy;  they  looked  into  each  other's  faces 
and  were  filled  with  fear  and   pity.     Cold,  sleepless- 


182  THE  HELDER. 

ness,  hunger,  anxiety,  had  consumed  and  transformed 
them  until  they  were  no  longer  recognizable.  Nor 
were  their  sufferings  ended.  In  that  same  month 
the  snow  fell  to  such  a  depth  that  the  hut  was 
almost  buried,  and  they  were  obliged  to  go  in  and 
out  by  the  chimney.  As  the  cold  diminished  the 
bears  reappeared,  and  the  danger,  the  sleepless 
nights,  and  the  ferocious  battles  began  again,  so  that 
their  strength  decreased  and  their  courage,  which 
had  been  reanimated,  fell. 

They  had  one  thread  of  hope.  They  had  not  been 
able  to  free  their  vessel  from  the  ice,  and  even  if  they 
had  been  successful  in  the  attempt,  they  could  never 
have  repaired  it  so  as  to  make  it  serviceable ;  but 
they  had  dragged  a  boat  and  a  shallop  to  the  shore, 
and  little  by  little,  always  defending  themselves 
against  the  bears,  which  rushed  up  even  to  the  door- 
step of  their  hut,  they  had  mended  them  as  best  they 
could.  With  two  little  boats  they  hoped  to  reach  one 
of  the  small  ports  of  Northern  Russia,  and,  sailing 
down  the  northern  coast  of  Nova  Zembla  and  Sibe- 
ria, to  cross  the  White  Sea,  a  journey  of  at  least  four 
hundred  German  miles.  During  the  month  of  March 
the  changeable  weather  kept  them  in  continual  alter- 
nations of  hope  and  fear.  More  than  ten  times  they 
saw  the  sea  clear  of  ice  to  the  coast  and  prepared  to 
leave,  and  then  each  time  a  sudden  fall  of  tempera- 
ture heaped  ice  upon  ice  and  shut  the  way  on  every 
side.     In  the  month  of  April  the  ice  was  thick  and 


THE  IIELDER.  183 

unbroken ;  in  May  the  weather  was  changeable. 
During  the  month  of  June  they  definitely  resolved  to 
leave.  After  they  had  written  out  a  minute  account  of 
all  their  adventures,  a  copy  of  which  they  left  in  the 
hut,  on  the  14th  of  June,  after  nine  months'  sojourn 
in  that  accursed  land,  they  sailed  toward  the  conti- 
nent. The  weather  was  beautiful  and  the  sea  open 
on  every  side.  On  those  two  open  boats,  although 
reduced  by  so  much  suffering,  they  challenged  the 
furious  winds,  the  rain,  the  deadly  cold,  and  the 
moving  ice-blocks  of  that  vast,  terrible  ocean,  in 
which  it  would  have  seemed  a  dreadful  enterprise  to 
venture  with  a  fleet.  For  a  long  time  during  the 
voyage  they  had  to  repulse  the  attacks  of  the  polar 
bears,  to  suffer  hunger,  and  nourish  themselves  with 
the  birds  which  they  killed  with  stones,  and  with  the 
eggs  found  on  the  deserted  coasts.  Yet  they  held  on 
their  way  between  hope  and  despair,  rejoicing  and 
weeping,  sometimes  regretting  that  they  had  aban- 
doned Nova  Zembla,  invoking  the  tempest,  and  desir- 
ing death.  Often  they  were  obliged  to  drag  their 
boats  over  fields  of  ice — to  tie  them  down  to  keep 
tllem  from  being  blown  out  to  sea :  they  would  gather 
together  in  a  group  in  the  midst  of  the  snow  to  better 
resist  the  cold ;  they  would  grope  after  each  other  in 
the  thick  fog,  call  to  each  other,  hold  together  so  as 
not  to  be  lost,  and  to  keep  up  their  courage.  But 
they  did  not  all  resist  these  horrible  trials  ;  some  died. 
Barendz  himself,  who  was  feeble  when  he  embarked, 


184  THE  HELDER. 

after  a  few  days  felt  that  his  end  was  near,  and  told 
his  companions  so.  However,  he  did  not  cease  for  a 
moment  to  direct  the  navigation  and  to  make  every 
effort  to  shorten  for  his  poor  companions  the  tremen- 
dous journey  whose  goal  he  knew  he  could  not  reach. 
His  life  went  out  as  he  was  examining  a  map;  his 
arm  fell  frozen  in  the  act  of  pointing  out  the  far-off 
land,  and  his  last  words  were  Avords  of  advice  and 
encouragement.  At  last,  in  St.  Lawrence's  Bay, 
they  met  a  Russian  boat  which  gave  them  some  pro- 
visions and  wine,  and  spoonwort,  a  remedy  for  scurvy 
— from  which  several  of  the  sailors  were  suffering — 
which  cured  them  immediately.  At  the  entrance  of 
the  White  Sea  a  thick  fog  separated  the  two  boats, 
which,  however,  both  rounded  the  cape  Kaniniska 
safely,  and,  favored  by  the  wind,  in  thirty  hours  cov- 
ered a  space  of  a  hundred  and  twenty  miles,  after 
which  they  met  again  with  cries  of  joy.  But  a  much 
greater  pleasure  awaited  them  at  Kilduin.  There 
they  found  a  letter  from  Hyp,  who  was  in  command 
of  the  other  ship  which  had  left  the  island  of  Texel, 
announcing  his  safe  arrival.  After  a  short  time  the 
boat  and  the  shallop  rejoined  the  ship  at  Kola.  It 
Avas  the  first  time  the  shipwrecked  sailors  of  Nova 
Zembla  had  seen  the  flag  of  their  own  country  since 
they  left  the  island  of  Bears,  and  they  saluted  it 
Avith  a  delirium  of  joy.  The  two  crews  threAv 
themselves  into  each  other's  arms,  recounted  their 
various   vicissitudes,    wept    over    lost    friends,    forgot 


Brcbwa^  ot/IDonks'  (Bate,  Ikampen. 


THE  IIELDER.  185 

what  they  had  suffered,  and  sailed  together  for  Hol- 
land, where  thev  arrived  safe  and  sound  on  the  29th 
of  October,  1597,  three  months  after  their  departure 
from  the  hut.  So  ended  the  last  enterprise  conducted 
by  the  Dutch  to  open  a  new  commercial  way  to  India 
across  the  Arctic  Sea.  Almost  three  centuries  later, 
in  1870,  the  captain  of  a  Swedish  vessel,  which  was 
driven  by  a  tempest  upon  the  coast  of  Nova  Zembla, 
found  the  wreck  of  their  ship  and  a  hut  containing 
two  kettles,  a  clock,  a  gun-barrel,  a  sword,  a  hatchet, 
a  flute,  a  Bible,  and  some  cases  full  of  tools  and  tat- 
ters of  mouldy  clothing.  They  were  the  last  relics 
of  Barendz  and  Heemskerk's  sailors,  and  were  car- 
ried in  triumph  to  the  Hague  and  exhibited  in  the 
Marine  Museum  as  sacred  relics. 

In  the  evening,  as  I  stood  on  the  summit  of  the 
great  dyke  of  the  Helder  in  the  light  of  the  moon, 
which  would  hide  suddenly  behind  the  clouds  and 
then  as  suddenly  reappear  in  its  splendor,  all  these 
images  crowded  into  my  mind,  and  I  could  not  refrain 
from  looking  at  the  island  of  Texel  and  the  great 
North  Sea,  Avhich  has  no  boundary  except  the  eternal 
ice  of  the  poles — the  sea  that  the  ancients  thought 
was  the  end  of  the  universe,  ilium  usque  tantum 
naturcr,  as  Tacitus  said, — the  sea  upon  which,  during 
the  great  tempests,  appeared  the  gigantic  forms  of 
the  Germanic  divinities;  and  as  I  gazed  out  over  that 
vast,  gloomy  waste,  the  only  way  by  which  I  could 


186  THE  HELDER. 

express  my  mysterious  fear  was  by  exclaiming  softly 
now  and  again,  "Barendz!  Barendz !"  listening  to 
the  sound  of  the  name  as  if  the  wind  brought  it  from 
an  interminable  distance. 


THE  ZUYDER  ZEE. 


THE   ZUYDER   ZEE. 


I  had  not  yet  visited  ancient  Frisia,  the  unsub- 
dued rebel  of  Rome,  the  land  of  pretty  women,  large 
horses,  and  invincible  skaters,  the  most  poetical  prov- 
ince of  the  Netherlands,  and  on  my  way  thither  I 
was  able  to  satisfy  another  ardent  desire,  that  of 
crossing  the  Zuyder  Zee,  the  latest  born  of  all  the 
seas. 

Six  hundred  years  ago  this  great  basin  of  the 
North  Sea,  which  touches  five  provinces  and  covers 
more  than  seven  hundred  square  kilometres,  did  not 
exist.  North  Holland  was  connected  with  Friesland, 
and  where  the  gulf  now  extends  there  was  a  vast 
region  dotted  with  fresh-water  lakes,  the  largest  of 
which,  the  Flevo,  mentioned  by  Tacitus,  was  sepa- 
rated from  the  sea  by  a  fertile,  populated  isthmus. 
It  is  not  certain  whether  the  sea  of  its  own  strength 
broke  through  the  natural  barriers  of  these  regions, 
or  whether  the  sinking  of  the  soil  of  this  part  of 
Holland  gave  free  course  to  the  invader.  The  great 
transformation  was  accomplished  at  different  times 
during  the  thirteenth  century.  In  1205,  Wieringen, 
at  the  extremity  of  North  Holland,  was  still  joined 
to  the  continent ;  in  1251  it  became  an  island.     In 

189 


190  THE  ZUYDER  ZEE. 

subsequent  invasions  the  sea  submerged  the  isthmus 
that  separated  its  waters  from  the  lake  of  Flevo  in  a 
number  of  places,  and  finally,  in  the  year  1282,  it 
opened  a  gap  across  this   shattered  bulwark,  rushed 
in  upon  the  lakes,  overflowed  the  land,  and  little  by 
little,  becoming  wider  and  continuing  its  inroads,  it 
formed  that  great  gulf  which  is  now  called  the  Zuy- 
der  Zee,  or  the  South  Sea,  which,  with  the  arm  called 
the  Y,    extends   as  far  as   Beverwyk   and   Haarlem. 
Many  confused  stories  are  related  of  the  formation 
of   this    gulf — tales    of    ruined    cities    and    drowned 
communities ;  and  when  the  one  story  ends  another 
begins,  of  young  towns  which  arose  on  the  new  banks, 
flourished   and  grew  famous,   and  in   turn   declined, 
and  are  now  reduced  to  small   villages  with   grassy 
roads  and  ports  choked  with  sand.     Records  of  over- 
whelming  misfortunes,  fabulous   traditions,  fantastic 
terrors,  quaint  and  antiquated  manners  and  customs, 
are  to  be  found  on  the  waters  and  along  the  banks 
of  this  unique  sea,  which  appeared  a  short  time  ago 
and  is  already  strewn  with  ruins  and  condemned  to 
disappear.     A  month's  journey  would  not  suffice  to 
observe  and  collect  all  that  is  to  be  seen  and  heard 
there,   yet  the   mere   idea  of   seeing  these   tottering 
towns,  mysterious  islands,  and  fatal  sandbanks  even 
from  a  distance  attracted  me  irresistibly. 

On  a  beautiful  day  near  the  end  of  February  I  left 
Amsterdam  on  one  of  the  steamers  that  go  to  Har- 
lingen.     I  knew  that  I  should   never  again  see  the 


THE  ZUYDER  ZEE.  191 

capital  of  Holland.  Leaning  over  the  rail  of  the 
prow  while  the  vessel  glided  from  the  port,  I  contem- 
plated the  great  city  for  the  last  time,  striving  to 
stamp  its  fantastic  appearance  indelibly  upon  my 
memory.  In  a  few  moments  I  could  see  nothing  but 
the  black  indented  outline  of  its  houses,  over  which 
the  cupola  of  the  royal  palace  and  a  forest  of  gleam- 
ing steeples  arose.  Then  the  city  sank,  the  steeples 
hid  themselves  one  after  the  other,  and  finally  the 
highest  pinnacle  of  the  cathedral  looked  down  for 
some  moments  on  the  general  fall,  and  then  it  too 
disappeared  in  the  sea,  and  Amsterdam  became  a 
memory. 

The  ship  passed  between  the  gigantic  dykes  that 
close  the  gulf  of  the  Y,  and,  rapidly  crossing  the 
Pampus,  the  great  sandbank  which  almost  ruined  the 
commerce  of  Amsterdam,  entered  the  Zuyder  Zee. 

The  banks  of  this  gulf  are  all  meadows,  gardens, 
and  villages,  which  in  the  summer  form  an  enchant- 
ing landscape,  but  viewed  from  a  ship  in  the  month 
of  February  seem  to  be  only  narrow  strips  of  dull 
green  separating  sea  from  sky.  The  shore  of  North 
Holland  is  very  beautiful,  and  along  this  the  vessel 
coasted. 

As  soon  as  we  crossed  the  Pampus  we  turned  to  the 
left  and  passed  close  to  the  island  of  Marken. 

Marken  is  as  famous  among  the  islands  of  the 
Zuyder  Zee  as  is  Broek  among  the  villages  of  North 
Holland,  but  in  spite  of  its  renown  and  the  fact  that 


192  THE  ZUYDER  ZEE. 

it  is  only  an  hour's  journey  by  boat  from  the  coast, 
few  strangers  and  very  few  Hollanders  ever  visit  it. 
This  the  captain  told  me  as  he  pointed  out  the  light- 
house of  the  little  island,  and  he  added  that  he 
thought  the  reason  of  it  is  that  any  stranger  who 
arrives  at  Marken,  even  if  he  be  a  Dutchman,  is 
followed  about  by  the  boys,  observed  and  discussed 
by  every  one  as  if  he  were  a  man  fallen  from  the 
moon.  The  description  of  the  island  explains  this 
curiosity.  It  is  a  strip  of  land  one  thousand  metres 
wide  and  three  thousand  long,  which  was  separated 
from  the  continent  in  the  thirteenth  century,  and  in 
the  customs,  manners,  and  life  of  its  inhabitants  still 
remains  at  the  same  point  where  it  stood  six  centu- 
ries ago.  The  level  of  the  island  is  only  a  little 
higher  than  that  of  the  sea ;  consequently  it  is  sur- 
rounded by  a  low  dyke  which  is  not  strong  enough 
to  save  it  from  inundation.  The  houses  are  built  on 
eight  artificial  hills  and  form  as  many  villages,  one 
of  which,  the  one  containing  the  church,  is  the  cap- 
ital and  another  the  cemetery.  When  the  sea  over- 
flows the  dykes  the  valleys  between  these  hillocks 
are  changed  into  canals,  and  the  inhabitants  go  from 
village  to  village  in  boats. 

The  houses  are  wooden  :  some  are  painted,  some 
are  smeared  with  pitch  ;  one  only,  the  clergyman's,  is 
of  stone,  and  before  it  there  is  a  small  garden  shaded 
by  four  large  trees,  the  only  ones  on  the  island. 
Near  this  house  stands  the   church,  the  school,  and 


THE  ZUYDER  ZEE.  103 

the  municipal  offices.  The  inhabitants  number  little 
more  than  a  thousand,  and  they  all  live  by  fishing. 
Excepting  the  doctor,  the  clergyman,  and  the  school- 
master, they  all  were  born  on  the  island ;  none  of 
the  natives  ever  marry  on  the  continent;  nobody 
from  the  continent  comes  to  live  on  the  island.  All 
profess  the  Reformed  religion,  and  all  know  how  to 
read  and  write.  In  the  school,  where  there  are  more 
than  two  hundred  children  of  both  sexes,  history, 
geography,   and  arithmetic  are  taught. 

The  style  of  dress,  which  has  remained  unchanged 
for  centuries,  is  the  same  for  all,  and  is  most  curious. 
The  men  look  like  soldiers.  They  wear  a  jacket  of 
gray  cloth,  ornamented  with  two  rows  of  buttons, 
which  are  generally  medals  or  antique  coins  left 
by  father  to  son.  This  jacket  is  like  a  shirt,  but- 
toned inside  of  a  pair  of  breeches  of  the  same  color, 
which  are  very  wide  round  the  thighs  and  tight  round 
the  leg,  and  leave  almost  all  the  calf  bare.  A  felt 
hat  or  a  fur  cap,  according  to  the  season,  a  red  cravat, 
black  stockings,  white  wooden  clogs  or  shoes  some- 
thing like  slippers,  complete  this  strange  costume. 

But  the  dress  of  the  women  is  even  more  out- 
landish. On  their  heads  they  wear  an  enormous 
white  cap  in  the  shape  of  a  mitre,  all  trimmed  Avith 
lace  and  embroidery  and  tied  under  the  chin  like  a 
helmet.  From  under  this  cap,  which  completely 
covers  the  ears,  emerge  two  long  plaits  of  hair,  which 
swing  about  on  their  bosoms,  and  in  front  a  heavy 
Vol.  II.     13 


194  THE  ZUYDER  ZEE. 

bang  projects  which  is  cut  in  a  straight  line  over 
their  eyebrows  and  entirely  hides  their  foreheads. 
Their  dress  consists  of  a  sleeveless  bodice  and  a 
petticoat  of  two  colors.  The  bodice  is  deep  red, 
covered  with  many-colored  embroideries  which  cost 
years  of  work ;  hence  they  descend  as  heirlooms, 
from  mother  to  daughter  for  several  generations. 
The  upper  part  of  the  skirt  is  gray  or  blue  striped 
with  black,  and  the  lower  part  is  dark  brown.  Their 
arms  are  covered  almost  to  the  elbow  with  the  sleeves 
of  a  white  chemisette  striped  with  red.  The  children 
are  dressed  almost  alike  ;  the  dress  of  the  girls  differs 
slightly  from  that  of  the  women ;  and  on  feast-days 
every  one  dresses  more  luxuriously  than  on  work- 
days. 

Such  is  their  costume,  a  mixture  of  the  Oriental, 
the  warlike,  and  the  sacred,  and  the  life  of  the  inhab- 
itants is  as  strange  as  their  dress.  The  men  are  ex- 
traordinarily temperate  and  live  to  an  advanced  age. 
Every  Sunday  night  they  set  sail  from  the  island  in 
their  boats,  pass  the  week  fishing  in  the  Zuyder  Zee, 
and  return  home  on  Saturday.  The  women  bring  up 
the  children,  cultivate  the  land,  and  make  clothes  for 
the  entire  family.  Like  the  rest  of  the  Dutch  women, 
they  love  cleanliness  and  ornaments,  and  even  in  their 
huts  white  curtains,  glass  decorations,  embroidered 
bed-covers,  looking-glasses,  and  flowers  are  seen.  The 
greater  part  of  the  inhabitants  die  without  seeing  any 
other  place  than  their  little  island.     They  arc  poor, 


THE  ZUYDER  ZEE.  195 

bat,  knowing  no  state  in  life  better  than  their  own, 
and  having  no  wants  or  desires  that  they  cannot  sat- 
isfy,  they  arc  unconscious  of  their  poverty.  Among 
them  there  are  no  changes  of  fortune  nor  distinctions 
of  class.  All  work,  no  one  serves.  The  only  events 
which  vary  the  monotony  of  their  lives  are  births, 
marriages,  deaths,  a  successful  week's  fishing,  the  ar- 
rival  of  a  stranger,  a  passing  ship,  or  a  storm  at  sea. 
They  pray,  love,  and  fish ;  such  is  their  life,  and  so 
generation  succeeds  generation  and  preserves  the 
innocence  of  their  habits  and  their  ignorance  of  the 
world  unchanged  as  if  it  were  a  holy  inheritance. 

Beyond  the  island  of  Marken  one  may  see  on  the 
coast  of  North  Holland  a  steeple,  a  group  of  houses, 
and  some  sails.  This  is  Monnikendam,  a  village  of 
three  thousand  inhabitants.  In  former  times  it  was  a 
flourishing  town,  and,  together  with  Hoorn  and  Enk- 
huizen,  conquered  and  made  a  prisoner  of  the  Spanish 
admiral  Bossu,  for  which  it  received  as  a  trophy  his 
collar  of  the  Golden  Fleece,  and  the  other  two  cities 
took  his  sword  and  drinking-cup.  After  Monniken- 
dam the  village  of  Volendam  appears,  and  beyond 
Volendam  the  small  town  of  Edam,  which  has  be- 
queathed its  name  to  that  cheese  with  a  red  rind — 
fama  super  etera  notus. 

A  curious  legend  refers  to  this  town,  and  is  repre- 
sented by  an  old  bas-relief  which  still  remains  over 
the  door  of  one  of  its  houses.     Several  centuries  ago 


19G  THE  ZUYDER  ZEE. 

some  Edam  girls  who  were  walking  on  the  shore  saw 
a  woman  of  strange  appearance  swimming  in  the  sea, 
who  every  now  and  then  stopped  to  look  at  them  with 
an  air  of  curiosity.  They  called  to  her,  and  she  came 
nearer ;  they  signed  to  her  to  come  out  of  the  water, 
and  she  stepped  on  shore.  She  was  very  beautiful  as 
she  stood  before  them  naked,  but  covered  with  mud 
and  water-weeds,  which  had  grown  upon  her  skin 
like  moss  on  the  bark  of  trees.  Some  believe  she 
had  a  fish's  tail,  but  a  serious  Dutch  chronicler,  who 
affirmed  that  he  had  heard  the  story  from  an  eye- 
witness, says  she  had  legs  like  other  women.  They 
questioned  her,  but  she  did  not  understand,  and  an- 
swered in  a  sweet  voice  in  an  unknown  tongue.  They 
took  her  home,  scraped  the  weeds  from  her  limbs, 
dressed  her  as  a  Dutch  woman,  and  taught  her  to 
spin.  It  is  not  known  how  long  she  remained  in 
this  new  state,  but  tradition  recounts  that,  although 
cleansed  and  dressed,  she  felt  drawn  to  the  sea  by 
an  irresistible  longing,  and  after  in  vain  attempting 
several  times  to  return  to  her  native  element,  for  she 
was  guarded  by  a  hundred  eyes,  she  one  day  suc- 
ceeded at  last,  and  no  one  heard  anything  more 
of  her.  Whence  had  she  come?  Whither  had 
she  gone  ?  Who  was  she  ?  Who  knows  ?  The  fact 
remains  that  all  along  the  coast  of  the  Zuyder  Zee 
the  simple  folk  still  speak  of  the  water-woman  of 
Edam,  and  to  affirm,  as  some  one  once  dared  to  do  in 
a  group  of  peasants,  that  this  woman  must  have  been 


THE  ZUYDER  ZEE.  197 

a  seal,  would  give  one  the  name  of  an  insolent  person  ; 
and  I  think  the  peasants  are  right,  for  "who  is  entitled 
to  talk  of  what  he  does  not  know  ?  Edam,  which  was 
formerly  a  flourishing  city  of  more  than  twenty-five 
thousand  inhabitants,  has  been  overtaken  by  the  same 
fate  as  the  other  towns  of  the  Zuyder  Zee,  and  is 
now  only  a  village. 

From  Edam  to  Hoorn  the  coast  is  almost  invisible, 
so  I  turned  all  my  attention  to  the  sea.  On  the 
Gulf  of  the  Zuyder  Zee  one  may  observe  the  marvel- 
lous mobility  of  the  Dutch  sky  as  if  it  were  reflected 
in  an  immense  mirror.  The  Zuyder  Zee  is  the  young- 
est sea  in  Europe,  and  its  appearance  presents  all  the 
caprices,  the  restlessness,  the  unexpected  and  inex- 
plicable variations  of  youth.  On  that  day,  as  usual, 
the  sky  was  overcast  with  clouds,  which  divided  and 
reunited  continually,  so  that  in  one  hour  there  fol- 
lowed each  other  all  manner  of  changes  of  light,  such 
as  in  our  country  would  rarely  be  seen  in  the  same 
day.  At  one  moment  the  sea  would  grow  black  as 
pitch,  with  white  luminous  lines  in  the  distance  like 
currents  of  quicksilver.  Suddenly  the  black  would 
disappear,  and  the  gulf  become  flecked  with  wide 
stretches  of  deep  green,  as  if  covered  with  grass,  and 
in  the  blue  track  of  the  ship  one  seemed  to  see  Dutch 
meadows  and  canals  which  had  become  detached  from 
the  continent  and  were  sliding  alone  the  water.  In 
a  moment  all  that  beautiful  green  would  change  into 
a  muddy  yellow,  which  gave  the  gulf  the  appearance 


198  THE  ZUYDER  ZEE. 

of  a  thick  dirty  marsh  in  which  grotesque  and  filthy 
animals  might  swim.  One  moment  the  steeples  and 
windmills  on  the  coast  would  he  hardy  visible,  like 
distant  shadows,  through  the  mist,  and  one  would  im- 
agine that  a  dark  and  rainy  night  was  drawing  on. 
The  next  moment  the  windmills,  steeples,  and  houses 
seemed  to  be  just  at  hand,  and  shone  in  the  light  of 
the  sun  as  though  they  were  gilded.  Beside  the  ship, 
in  the  distance,  along  the  coast,  on  the  waters  of  the 
gulf,  there  was  a  continual  flashing  and  fading  of 
shadows,  lights,  colors — an  interchange  of  nocturnal 
darkness  and  noontime  light,  threatenings  of  tempests 
and  smiling  weather,  and  one  almost  began  to  believe 
that  there  was  some  mysterious  reason  for  all  those 
changes,  some  significance  beyond  human  compre- 
hension, which  invisible  spectators  above  could  alone 
explain.  Here  and  there  appeared  boats  with  black 
sails  which  seemed  to  have  been  draped  in  mourning 
to  carry  the  dead. 

The  ship  passed  within  sight  of  the  town  of  Hoorn, 
the  former  capital  of  North  Holland,  where  in  1416 
the  first  great  net  was  made  for  the  herring  fishery, 
and  where  was  born  that  daring  Schouten  Avho  was 
the  first  to  pass  the  most  southerly  point  of  America. 
Thence  we  directed  our  course  toward  Enkhuizen. 
On  that  part  of  the  coast  which  lies  between  the  two 
towns  extends  a  chain  of  villages  composed  of  wooden 
and  brick  houses  with  varnished  roofs  and  carved 
doors,  in  front  of  which   stand   trees    with    painted 


St.  Sans  ($astbius,  Iboorn. 


-^ilgil^v 


» 


". 


1,-nnnn 


ji   B5  B"    if  ^  -J 


THE  ZUYDER  ZEE.  199 

trunks.  From  the  ship  one  sees  nothing  but  the 
roofs  of  all  these  villages,  which  seem  to  emerge 
from  the  water  or  to  be  so  many  floating  prisms. 
The  red  of  the  roofs,  the  tip  of  some  steeple,  the 
arms  of  a  windmill  are  the  only  colors  and  forms 
which  occasionally  vary  the  equal  and  tranquil  line 
of  the  coast,  which  is  like  the  outline  of  an  infinitely 
thin  isthmus.  Shortly  before  arriving  at  Enkhuizen 
one  sees  the  little  island  of  Urk,  which  is  believed 
to  have  formerly  been  connected  with  Schokland,  an 
island  lying  close  to  the  mouth  of  the  Yssel.  Urk  is 
still  inhabited.  It  is  the  favorite  island  of  the  seals, 
who  waken  the  inhabitants  at  night  by  their  snoring. 
Schokland  was  deserted  a  few  years  ago  by  the  isl- 
anders, who  were  no  longer  able  to  fight  against 
the  sea. 

The  steamer  stopped  at  Enkhuizen. 

Enkhuizen  is  the  deadest  of  all  the  dead  cities  on 
the  Zuyder  Zee.  In  the  sixteenth  century  it  con- 
tained forty  thousand  inhabitants,  sent  a  hundred 
and  forty  boats  to  the  herring  fishery,  was  protected 
by  twenty  men  of  war,  had  a  beautiful  port,  a  large 
arsenal,  and  handsome  buildings.  Now  the  port  is 
choked  with  sand,  the  population  is  reduced  to  five 
thousand,  one  of  its  former  gates  is  a  quarter  of  an 
hour's  walk  from  the  first  houses  of  the  town,  the 
streets  are  grass-grown,  the  houses  are  abandoned 
and  falling  to  decay,  its  inhabitants  poor  and  sickly. 
No  other  glory  remains  to  it  excepting  that  of  being 


200  THE  ZUYDER  ZEE. 

the  birthplace  of  Paul  Potter.  The  ship  stopped 
some  moments  before  this  phantom  city.  At  the 
landing  there  were  only  a  few  motionless  sailors : 
the  only  part  of  the  town  visible  consisted  of  some 
houses  half  hidden  by  dykes  and  a  high  steeple, 
which  at  that  moment  was  playing,  with  notes  as  slow 
as  those  of  a  passing  bell,  the  air  0  Matilda,  t'amo 
e  vero,  from  "William  Tell/'  The  shore  was  de- 
serted, the  docks  were  silent,  the  houses  barred,  and 
a  large  black  cloud  hovered  over  the  town,  like  a 
pall  descending  slowly  and  covering  for  eternity.  It 
was  a  sight  that  excited  both  pity  and  fear. 

On  leaving  Enkhuizen  the  vessel  in  a  few  moments 
reached  the  mouth  of  the  Zuyder  Zee,  between  the 
town  of  Stavoren,  situated  at  the  extreme  end  of 
Friesland,  and  Medemblick,  another  ruinous  town 
of  North  Holland,  although  at  one  time,  before  the 
foundation  of  Hoorn  and  Enkhuizen,  it  was  the  cap- 
ital of  the  province.  At  this  point  the  gulf  is  a 
little  more  than  half  as  wide  as  the  straits  of  Calais. 
When  the  gigantic  enterprise  of  draining  the  Zuyder 
Zee  is  carried  into  effect,  this  will  be  the  place  where 
the  enormous  dyke  to  separate  the  gulf  from  the 
North  Sea  will  be  constructed.  This  dyke  will  ex- 
tend from  Stavoren  to  Medemblick,  leaving  a  large 
canal  open  in  the  middle  for  the  tide  and  the  drain- 
age of  the  waters  of  the  Yssel  and  the  A^echt,  and 
behind  them,  little  by  little,  the  great  gulf  will  be 
transformed  into  a  fertile  plain.     North  Holland  will 


THE  ZUYDER  ZEE.  201 

be  joined  to  Friesland,  all  the  dead  towns  of  the 
coast  will  be  reanimated  with  new  life,  islands  will 
be  destroyed,  manners  will  change,  languages  be  con- 
fused— a  province,  a  nation,  a  world  will  be  created. 
This  great  work  will  cost,  according  to  the  calcula- 
tion of  the  Dutch,  a  hundred  and  twenty-five  million 
francs.  They  have  been  preparing  for  it  many 
years,  and  perhaps  the  work  will  soon  begin,  but, 
alas  !  before  it  is  completed  we  who  have  been  born 
toward  the  middle  of  the  nineteenth  century  Avill  have 
folded  our  arms  in  the  form  of  the  cross,  as  Praja  says, 
and  violets  will  be  srowino;  over  our  heads. 

As  soon  as  we  had  passed  Medemblick  the  steeples 
of  Stavoren  on  the  opposite  bank  of  the  Zuyder  Zee 
came  into  view.  This  is  the  oldest  city  in  Friesland, 
and  etymologists  say  that  its  name  is  derived  from 
the  god  Stavo,  whom  the  ancient  Frisians  wor- 
shipped. This  town  is  a  sad-looking  little  village 
surrounded  by  great  ramparts  ami  marshes.  Before 
Amsterdam  existed  it  was  a  larixe,  flourishing;,  and 
populous  city  in  which  the  kings  of  Frisia  re- 
sided, and  where  was  gathered  all  the  merchandise 
of  the  East  and  West,  so  that  it  received  the  glori- 
ous name  of  Nineveh  of  the  Zuyder  Zee.  A  strange 
legend — which,  however,  is  founded  upon  a  fact,  the 
choking  of  the  port  with  sand — explains  the  first 
cause  of  its  miserable  decline. 

The  inhabitants,  who  had  grown  immensely  rich 
from  commerce,  had  become  proud,  vain,  and  extrava- 


202  THE  ZUYDER  ZEE. 

gant,  and  their  reckless   luxury  had  reached  such  a 
point  that  they  gilded  the  balustrades,  the  bolts  and 
doors,  and  even  the  most  humble  utensils  in  the  house. 
This   displeased   the    good    god,    who   determined   to 
inflict   a  serious   punishment  on   the  insolent  town, 
and   soon  found  an   occasion  for   doing   so.     A  rich 
female  merchant  at  Stavoren  chartered  a   ship  and 
sent  it  to  Dantzic  to   take  a  cargo  of  some  kind  of 
precious   merchandise.       The   captain   of   the   vessel 
arrived  at  Dantzic,  but  could  not  find  the  goods:  in 
order  that  he  might  not  return  with  his  ship  empty, 
he  loaded  it  with  grain.     When  he  entered  the  port 
of   Stavoren   the   female    merchant   was   waiting   for 
him,    and   asked   him,   "What   have   you  brought?" 
The  captain  humbly  replied  that  he  had  brought  only 
corn.     "  Corn  !"  she  cried  furiously,  with  an  accent 
of  disdain  and  scorn  ;   "  throw  it  in  the  sea  imme- 
diately."    The  captain  obeyed,  and  the  wrath  of  the 
god  was  kindled  at  the  same  moment.     In  the  place 
where  the  grain  fell  into  the  water  a  large  sandbank 
formed  in  front  of  the   port,   which   little  by  little 
destroyed  the  commerce   of   the  town.      This   sand- 
bank  exists  in  very  deed,  and  is  called  the  Yrouw- 
ensand,  or  the  Woman's  Sandbank.     It  is  such  an 
impediment  that  even  the  smallest  merchant  vessels 
are  obliged  to  steer  with  the  greatest  caution  to  avoid 
running  upon  it,  and  not  even  the  great  pier  that  was 
built  to  repair  the  evil  changed  the  destiny  of  the 
doomed  city. 


THE  ZUYDER  ZEE.  203 

When  our  steamer  left  Stavoren  the  sun  was  set- 
ting, but,  notwithstanding  the  hour  and  the  season, 
the  weather  was  so  mild  that  I  was  able  to  dine  on 
deck,  and,  inspired  by  the  grand  thought  of  the 
drainage  of  the  Zuyder  Zee,  I  drained  a  bottle  of 
old  Bordeaux  to  the  dregs,  without  once  breathing 
upon  my  fingers.  The  travellers  were  all  below,  the 
sea  was  smooth,  the  sky  was  golden,  the  Bordeaux 
exquisite,  and  my  heart  at  peace.  Meanwhile  before 
my  eyes  the  coast  of  Friesland  unfolded  itself,  pro- 
tected by  two  rows  of  palisades,  upheld  by  enormous 
blocks  of  granite  and  basalt  from  Germany  and 
Norway,  which  give  the  country  the  appearance  of  a 
huge  intrenched  camp. 

We  passed  Hindeloopen,  another  fallen  town, 
which  has  only  a  thousand  inhabitants,  and  preserves 
the  eccentric  style  of  dress  which  was  in  vogue  sev- 
eral centuries  ago  ;  we  skirted  close  to  a  group  of 
small  hidden  villages  which  announced  their  presence 
by  raising  above  the  dykes  the  iron  fingers  of  their 
steeples  ;  and  at  last  Ave  arrived  at  Harlingen — the 
second  capital  of  Friesland — to  see  it  still  illuminated 
by  the  last  glow  of  the  sunset. 


FRIESLAND. 


FIUESLAND. 


As  the  ship  neared  the  landing-place,  I  remem- 
bered what  had  befallen  me  at  Alkmaar,  and,  fearing 
that  perhaps  I  should  find  myself  in  the  same  plight 
at  Harlingen,  as  I  had  brought  no  letters  of  intro- 
duction, I  felt  anxious.  And  I  had  every  reason  to 
feel  anxious,  for  the  Frisian  dialect  is  a  mixture  of 
Dutch,  Danish,  and  Old  Saxon.  It  is  almost  incom- 
prehensible to  the  Dutch  themselves,  and  I  did  not 
understand  a  syllable  of  it ;  I  knew,  too,  that  in 
Friesland  hardly  any  one  speaks  French.  I  there- 
fore prepared  myself,  with  melancholy  resignation,  to 
gesticulate,  to  make  myself  a  laughing-stock,  and  to 
be  led  about  like  a  child,  and  I  becran  to  search 
among  the  crowd  of  porters  and  boys  waiting  for 
the  passengers  on  the  shore  for  the  man  with  the 
most  benevolent  face  to  whom  I  might  entrust  my 
portmanteau  and  commit  my  life. 

The  ship  stopped  before  I  found  this  face,  and  I 
landed.  While  I  was  hesitating  between  two  sturdy 
Frieslanders  who  wished  to  take  possession  of  me,  I 
heard  a  word  whispered  in  my  ear  which  made  my 
heart  leap.     It  was  my  own  name.     I  turned  round 

207 


208  FPJESLAND. 

as  though  I  had  been  addressed  by  a  ghost,  and  saw 
a  young  gentleman,  who  smiled  at  my  astonishment 
and  repeated  to  me  in  French,  "  Are  you  not  Mon- 
sieur So-and-so?" — "Yes,  I  am,"  I  answered,  "or  at 
least  I  believe  so,  because,  to  tell  you  the  truth,  I  am 
so  stupefied  at  being  known  by  you  that  I  almost 
doubt  my  own  identity.  What  miracle  is  this?" 
The  explanation  was  very  simple.  A  friend  at  Am- 
sterdam, who  had  accompanied  me  to  the  port  in  the 
morning,  had  sent  a  telegram,  as  soon  as  the  ship 
departed,  to  a  friend  of  his  at  Harlingen,  asking 
him  to  go  to  the  landing-place  and  wait  for  a  for- 
eigner who  was  tall,  dark,  and  wrapped  in  a  strange 
chocolate-colored  overcoat,  who  would  arrive  by  the 
evening  boat  in  great  need  of  an  interpreter,  and 
who  would  be  delighted  to  have  a  companion.  As  all 
my  fellow-travellers  were  fair,  my  friend's  friend  had 
easily  recognized  me,  and  had  come  to  get  me  out  of 
my  difficulties. 

If  I  had  had  the  collar  of  the  order  of  the  Annun- 
ziata  in  my  pocket,  I  should  have  put  it  round  his 
neck,  but,  as  I  was  without  it,  I  expressed  my  bound- 
less gratitude  to  him  in  a  flood  of  words  which  greatly 
surprised  him.  We  then  entered  the  town,  where  I 
had  intended  to  remain  only  a  few  hours. 

Large  canals  full  of  ships,  wide  streets  with  rows  of 
neat,  many-colored  little  houses  on  either  side,  few  peo- 
ple to  be  seen  out  of  their  houses,  a  profound  silence,  an 
air  of  melancholy  tranquillity  which  brings  a  thousand 


FRIESLAND.  209 

vague  memories  to  mind, — such  is  Harlingen,  a  town 
of  little  more  than  ten  thousand  inhabitants,  founded 
near  the  site  of  a  former  village  which  was  destroyed 
by  the  sea  in  1184.  When  we  had  taken  a  walk 
around  the  streets  my  companion  took  me  to  see  the 
dykes,  without  which  the  town  would  have  been  sub- 
merged a  hundred  times,  because  this  entire  coast  is 
more  exposed  to  the  currents  and  waves  of  the  sea 
at  high  tide  than  any  other.  The  dykes  are  formed 
by  two  rows  of  enormous  piles,  joined  by  heavy  cross- 
beams of  timber,  the  whole  covered  with  large  flat- 
headed  nails,  which  preserve  the  wood  from  the  small 
marine  animals  that  corrode  it.  Between  these  piles 
there  are  very  strong  planks,  or  rather  huge  beams 
sawn  in  two  and  driven  into  the  sand,  one  beside 
another.  Behind  these  there  is  a  wall  of  cyclopean 
masses  of  red  granite  brought  from  the  province  of 
Drenthe,  and  behind  this  wall  a  stout  enclosure  of 
stakes  which  would  suffice  to  hold  back  the  waters  of 
a  furious  torrent.  Along  this  dyke  runs  a  pleasant, 
shady  avenue  which  serves  as  a  public  walk,  from 
which  there  is  a  view  of  the  sea,  a  few  houses,  and 
some  masts  which  project  above  the  roofs.  When  we 
passed  along  it  the  horizon  toward  the  west  was  still 
glowing,  but  it  was  very  dark  in  the  opposite  quarter; 
there  was  no  movement  in  the  port  and  no  boats  on 
the  sea;  we  met  four  girls  walking  arm  in  arm,  chat- 
tering and  laughing:  one  of  them  turned  round  to 
look  at  us,  then  they  disappeared  ;  the  moon  peeped 
Vol.  II.— 14 


210  FKIESLAND. 

from  behind  a  cloud,  a  cold  wind  was  blowing,  and 
we  walked  on  in  silence.  "  Are  you  sad?"  asked  my 
companion.  "Not  at  all,"  I  answered,  and  yet  I  was. 
But  why?  Who  can  tell?  Even  now  that  place  and 
that  moment  remain  impressed  upon  my  memory.  I 
close  my  eyes  and  it  all  returns  to  me,  and  I  smell 
the  salt  air  of  the  sea. 

My  companion  took  me  to  a  club,  where  we  re- 
mained until  the  train  left  for  Leeuwarden,  the  capi- 
tal of  Friesland.  He  was  the  first  Frisian  with  whom 
I  had  the  honor  of  speaking,  and  I  studied  him.  He 
was  fair,  erect,  and  serious,  like  almost  all  Holland- 
ers, but  his  eyes  were  exceedingly  bright  and  ex- 
pressive; he  spoke  little,  but  his  few  words  were 
uttered  with  a  rapidity  and  force  from  which  one 
might  infer  that  his  was  a  much  livelier  nature  than 
that  of  his  compatriots  on  the  opposite  side  of  the  Zuy- 
der  Zee.  Our  conversation  turned  upon  ancient  Frisia 
and  ancient  Rome,  and  was  highly  agreeable,  for  he 
began  speaking  of  the  events  of  those  days  most 
seriously,  as  if  they  had  happened  a  short  time  ago, 
and  I  drew  him  on  until  we  settled  down  to  a  dis- 
cussion as  if  he  were  a  Frieslander  of  the  time  of 
Olennius  and  I  a  Roman  of  the  time  of  Tiberius, 
each  taking  his  country's  part.  T  taunted  him  with 
the  crucifixion  of  the  Roman  soldiers,  and  he  an- 
swered me  calmly  :  "You  were  the  aggressors,  because 
so  long  as  vou  contented  yourselves  with  taking  the 
tribute  of  hides  imposed  by  Drusus  we  did  not  resist, 


Corn  /IDarfeet  (3ate,  ikampen. 


t- 


FKIESLAND.  211 

but  Ave  rebelled  because  Olennius  Avas  no  longer  satis- 
fied with  hides,  and  wanted  our  oxen,  meadows,  chil- 
dren, and  women,  and  this  meant  ruin.  Pacem  exuere 
says  Tacitus,  nostra  magis  avaritia  quam  obsequii  im- 
patientes,  and  he  adds  that  Drusus  had  imposed  a  light 
tribute  because  we  were  poor — pro  angustia  rerum. 
And  if  you  stole  the  oxen  and  land  from  the  poor, 
what  did  you  do  to  the  rich?"  When  I  perceived  that 
he  knew  Tacitus  by  heart,  I  beat  a  retreat,  and  asked 
him  amicably  if  he  felt  a  grudge  against  me  because 
of  the  arrogance  of  my  forefathers.  "Oh,  sir,"  he 
answered,  extending  his  hand,  as  if  I  had  asked  him 
the  question  seriously,  "  not  the  slightest!"  Unless 
I  am  much  mistaken — I  said  to  myself — even  the 
shadow  of  such  frankness  could  not  be  found  in  our 
country.  And  I  could  not  take  my  eyes  oif  him,  he 
seemed  cast  in  a  mould  so  utterly  different  from  ours. 
We  talked  together  until  night,  when  he  accom- 
panied me  to  the  railway-station,  after  which  he  was 
going  to  a  concert.  In  that  little  city  of  sailors, 
fishermen,  and  butter-merchants  a  concert  was  being 
given  by  four  artists,  two  Germans  and  two  Italians, 
who  had  come  expressly  from  the  Hague  to  play  for 
a  couple  of  hours  at  the  price  of  two  hundred  and 
fifty  florins.  Where  this  concert  could  be  given  in  a 
town  built  like  Harlingen  of  liliputian  houses  was 
more  than  I  could  understand,  unless  the  players 
stayed  in  the  house  and  the  audience  stood  in  the 
streets ;  and  I  asked  my  companion  for  an  explana- 


212  FRIESLAND. 

tion.  "  There  is  one  house  large  enough,"  he  an- 
swered. One?  thought  I;  -where  is  that  colossal 
house  which  I  have  not  seen  ?  We  crossed  several 
dimly-lighted  streets,  which  were  rather  more  densely 
populated  than  the  others,  and  arrived  at  the  station. 
"  We  shall  never  meet  again,"  said  the  frank,  charm- 
ing Frieslander.  "Probably  not,"  I  answered.  We 
stood  looking  at  each  other  for  a  moment,  then  we 
both  simultaneously  said ■"  Farewell !"  and  with  this 
melancholy  word  we  separated,  he  going  to  the  con- 
cert and  I  to  the  interior  of  Friesland. 

Friesland  is  a  great  plain,  the  soil  being  a  mixture 
of  sand,  clay,  and  peat.  The  country  is  low  every- 
where, particularly  toward  the  west,  where  at  the 
end  of  autumn  the  sea  not  unfrequently  inundates 
great  tracts.  There  are  a  number  of  lakes  which 
form  a  chain  across  the  province  from  the  town  of 
Stavoren  as  far  as  Dokkum.  The  country  is  covered 
with  extensive  meadows  and  furrowed  in  every  direc- 
tion by  wide  canals,  beside  which,  nine  months  in  the 
year,  graze  innumerable  herds  of  cattle,  untended 
either  by  shepherds  or  dogs.  Along  the  North  Sea 
there  are  small  mounds  called  terpen,  which  were 
raised  by  the  ancient  inhabitants  as  a  refuge  for 
themselves  and  their  herds  at  high  tide.  On  some 
of  these  heights  villages  are  built.  Other  villages 
and  towns  are  built  on  piles  on  the  ground  which 
has  been  rescued  little  bv  little  from  the  sea.     The 


FKIESLAND.  213 

province  contains  two  hundred  and  seventy-two  thou- 
sand inhabitants,  who  not  only  make  a  living,  but  grow 
rich,  from  the  sale  of  butter,  cheese,  fish,  and  peat, 
inasmuch  as  communication  is  easy  by  means  of  the 
canals  and  lakes.  The  few  trees  which  hide  the 
country-houses  and  villages,  the  sails  of  boats,  the 
flights  of  lapwings,  rooks,  and  crows,  and  the  noble 
herds  of  cattle  that  dot  the  green  country  with  black 
and  white  spots, — these  are  the  only  objects  that  meet 
the  eye  on  that  vast  plain,  where  the  horizon  is  per- 
petually veiled  by  a  white  mist.  Man,  who  in  this 
country  has  done  everything,  is  nowhere  seen.  It 
seems  to  be  a  country  in  which  the  water  lives  and 
works  by  itself,  and  where  the  land  belongs  to  the 
animals. 

I  arrived  at  Leeuwarden  in  the  middle  of  the 
night,  and  fortunately  found  a  hotel  where  French 
was  spoken. 

The  next  morning,  very,  very  early — I  believe  be- 
fore there  were  a  hundred  people  awake  in  all  the  town 
— I  went  out  and  wandered  about  the  deserted  streets 
in  a  heavy,  icy  rain  that  chilled  me  to  the  bone. 

Leeuwarden  looks  like  a  large  village.  The  streets, 
which  are  very  broad,  are  crossed  by  wide  canals, 
and  have  on  either  side  rows  of  tiny  houses  painted 
pink,  lilac,  gray,  and  light  green ;  indeed,  all  the 
Broek  colors  are  represented.  The  interior  canals 
join  those  of  the  exterior,  which  extend  along  the 
ramparts  of  the  city,  and  are  connected   with  other 


214  FRIESLAND. 

canals  leading  to  the  villages  and  neighboring  towns. 
There  are  squares  and  cross-roads  like  those  of  a 
large  city,  and  they  seem  all  the  larger  because  of 
the  small  size  of  the  houses,  in  many  of  which  the 
windows  are  but  a  few  inches  from  the  ground,  while 
the  tops  of  their  frames  almost  touch  the  roof.  If 
one  were  to  heap  up  entire  blocks  of  houses,  they 
would  not  form  a  building  of  ordinary  size.  It 
is  a  very  quaint,  primitive  town,  founded  by  a 
population  of  fishermen  and  shepherds,  which  little 
by  little  has  been  rebuilt,  painted,  and  refined.  But, 
notwithstanding  the  fine  bridges,  the  rich  shops,  and 
ornamented  windows,  its  general  appearance  is  so  for- 
eign to  a  southern  European  that  it  seems  to  him  in- 
congruous to  see  the  inhabitants  wearing  frock-coats 
and  silk  hats  like  the  rest  of  us.  Of  all  the  cities 
in  the  Netherlands,  this  is  the  one  in  which  an 
Italian  feels  farthest  away  from  his  own  county. 
The  streets  were  deserted,  all  the  doors  were  closed, 
and  I  seemed  to  be  walking  about  an  unknown  and 
abandoned  town  which  I  had  discovered.  I  looked 
at  those  strange  houses,  and  said  to  myself,  with  sur- 
prise, that  inside  of  them  there  must  be  elegant 
ladies,  pianos,  books  that  I  had  read,  maps  of  Italy, 
and  photographs  of  Florence  and  Rome.  As  I  went 
from  street  to  street  I  found  mvself  in  front  of  the 
ancient  castle  of  the  governors  of  Friesland,  of  the 
house  of  Nassau  Diez,  the  ancestors  of  the  reigning 
family  of  Orange,   and  I  discovered  a  most  curious 


FRIESLAND.  215 

prison,  a  white  and  red  palace,  surmounted  by  a  very 
high  roof  and  decorated  by  small  columns  and  stat- 
ues, which  give  it  the  appearance  of  a  princely  villa. 
Finally,  I  came  out  into  a  large  square,  where  I  saw 
an  old  brick  tower,  about  the  foot  of  which  they  say 
that  five  hundred  years  ago  the  waters  of  the  sea 
flowed,  and  it  is  now  more  than  ten  miles  from  the 
coast.  Thence  I  returned  to  the  centre  of  the  town, 
passing  through  streets  as  clean  as  parlors  and  be- 
tween two  rows  of  houses  whose  eaves  I  touched 
with  my  umbrella. 

In  my  whole  walk  the  only  females  I  had  seen 
were  a  few  dishevelled,  sleepy  old  women  looking  at 
the  weather  from  their  windows,  and  it  can  be  im- 
agined how  curious  I  was  to  see  the  others,  not  so 
much  for  the  sake  of  their  celebrated  beauty  as  for 
the  strange  covering  they  wear  on  their  heads,  which 
I  had  heard  discussed,  and  of  which  I  had  read  de- 
scriptions and  seen  pictures  in  every  town  in  Hol- 
land. On  the  previous  evening,  on  arriving  at 
Leeuwarden,  I  had  seen  here  and  there  some  women's 
heads  which  seemed  to  glitter,  but  I  had  given  them 
only  a  passing  glance,  without  paying  them  especial 
attention.  It  would  be  quite  another  thing  to  observe 
all  the  fair  sex  of  the  capital  of  Friesland  in  full 
daylight  at  my  leisure.  But  how  could  I  gratify  my 
curiosity  ?  The  sky  looked  as  if  it  would  rain  all 
day ;  probably  the  women  would  all  remain  shut  up 
in  their  houses,  and  I  should   have  to  wait  until  the 


216  FRIESLAND. 

next  morning.  Impatience  was  devouring  me. 
Luckily,  there  came  into  my  head  one  of  those 
bright  ideas  which  on  great  occasions  present  them- 
selves to  the  dullest  brains.  I  saw  a  musician  of  the 
National  Guard  pass  wearing  his  gala  head-dress  and 
carrying  his  trumpet  under  his  arm,  and  I  remem- 
bered that  it  was  the  anniversary  of  the  King  of 
Holland's  birthday.  At  once  it  occurred  to  me  that 
if  the  band  met  it  would  parade  around  the  town, 
and  that  where  it  passed  the  women  would  look  out, 
and  therefore  by  putting  myself  near  the  head  of  the 
procession,  like  the  street-boys  who  accompany  the 
regiments  to  drill,  I  could  see  what  I  desired  to  see. 
"Bravo!"  I  cried  to  myself;  and,  humming  the  air 
of  the  "  Che  invenzione  prelibata"  from  the  "Barber 
of  Seville,"  I  followed  the  musician.  We  arrived  at 
the  great  square,  where  the  National  Guard,  undaunt- 
ed by  the  heavy  rain,  was  assembling  in  the  midst 
of  a  crowd  of  curious  people.  In  a  few  minutes  the 
battalion  was  formed,  the  major  gave  a  shrill  shout, 
the  band  began  to  play,  and  the  column  of  soldiers 
moved  toward  the  centre  of  the  city.  I  walked  be- 
side the  drum-major  in  great  glee. 

The  windows  of  the  first  houses  opened,  and  some 
women  showed  themselves  with  their  heads  all  shining 
with  silver,  as  if  they  wore  helmets ;  and  in  fact  they 
wore  two  large  silver  plates  which  completely  hid 
their  hair  and  covered  part  of  their  forehead,  like  the 
casque   of  an   ancient  warrior.     A  little   further  on 


FRIESLAND.  217 

other  women  appeared  at  the  windows,  some  wearing 
silver,  some  golden,  helmets.  The  battalion  turned 
down  one  of  the  principal  streets,  and  then  at  every 
door,  at  every  window,  at  every  street-corner,  before 
every  shop,  behind  every  garden-gate,  appeared  gold- 
en and  silver  helmets,  some  small,  some  large,  with 
or  without  veils,  as  bright  and  shining  as  if  they  were 
part  of  a  suit  of  armor.  There  were  mothers  in  the 
midst  of  a  bevy  of  daughters,  tottering  grand-dames, 
servants  holding  saucepans,  young  ladies  who  had 
just  left  the  pianoforte, — all  wore  helmets.  Leeu- 
warden  seemed  to  be  an  immense  fortress  garrisoned 
by  beardless  cuirassiers,  a  metropolis  of  deposed 
queens,  a  city  whose  population  was  preparing  for  a 
grand  mediaeval  masquerade.  I  cannot  describe  the 
astonishment  and  pleasure  I  felt.  Every  new  helmet 
that  appeared  seemed  to  me  the  first  I  had  seen,  and 
made  me  smile  with  delight.  I  thought  that  the 
drummers,  the  National  Guardsmen,  and  the  street- 
boys  who  surrounded  me  ought  to  smile  too.  All 
those  helmets  threw  golden  and  silver  reflections  on 
the  windows  and  the  varnished  shutters,  glittered 
confusedly  in  the  gloom  of  the  darkened  rooms  on 
the  ground-floor,  appeared  and  disappeared,  glimmered 
behind  the  transparent  curtains  and  the  flowers  on 
the  window-sills.  As  I  passed  the  girls  on  the  pave- 
ment I  slackened  my  pace  and  saw  the  trees,  the 
shops,  the  windows,  the  sky,  the  National  Guard,  and 
my  own  face  reflected  on  their  heads.  In  the  midst  of 


218  FEIESLAND. 

all  these  amiably  terrible  beads,  on  which  not  a  lock 
of  bair  was  seen,  I,  with  my  silk  bat  and  long  hair, 
seemed  to  be  a  despicable  man  unfit  for  war,  and  half 
expected  that  at  any  moment  one  of  those  austere 
Frieslanders  might  present  me  with  a  spindle  and 
distaff  in  sign  of  derision.  But  what  campaign  are 
all  these  women  meditating  ?  I  said  to  myself  in  jest. 
With  whom  are  they  going  to  war  ?  Whom  do  they 
wish  to  alarm  ?  At  every  step  I  saw  some  curious 
scene.  A  boy  to  tease  a  little  girl  was  breathing  on 
her  helmet,  while  she  cleaned  it  directly  with  her 
sleeve,  scolding  him  angrily  all  the  time,  like  a  soldier 
whose  companion  has  soiled  some  part  of  his  uniform 
a  moment  before  he  is  reviewed  by  his  captain.  A 
young  man  from  a  window  with  the  tip  of  his  cane 
tapped  upon  the  helmet  of  a  girl  who  was  looking  out 
of  a  neighboring  window;  the  helmet  resounded,  the 
neighbors  turned,  and  the  girl  disappeared  blushing. 
At  the  bottom  of  a  passage  a  servant  was  arranging 
her  helmet,  using  as  a  looking-glass  the  head-dress 
of  her  companion,  who  was  bending  down  before  her. 
In  the  vestibule  of  a  house  Avhich  must  have  been  a 
school  fifty  girls,  all  with  helmets,  were  arranging 
themselves,  two  by  two,  in  silence,  like  a  troop  of 
soldiers  preparing  to  make  a  sortie  against  a  rebel- 
lious populace.  And  in  every  new  street  through 
which  the  band  marched  fresh  lesrions  turned  out  to 
reinforce  this  strange,  charming  army. 

At  first  I  was  so  absorbed  in  the  contemplation  of 


FKIESLAND.  219 

the  helmets  that  I  scarcely  noticed  the  faces  of  the 
Friesland  women,  -who  are  considered  the  prettiest  in 
the  Netherlands,  and  are  said  to  descend  in  a  direct 
line  from  the  ancient  sirens  of  the  North  Sea,  and  to 
have  entranced  Bismarck,  the  great  chancellor  of  the 
German  Empire — a  man  who  is  not  very  susceptible 
by  nature.  Having  recovered  from  my  first  surprise 
at  the  helmets,  I  began  to  consider  the  ladies  them- 
selves, and  I  must  say  that  here,  as  in  other  countries, 
I  saw  very  few  beautiful  ones,  but  these  few  were  truly 
worthy  of  their  fame.  As  a  rule,  they  are  tall,  broad- 
shouldered,  fair,  straight  as  the  palm,  and  serious  as 
ancient  priestesses.  Some  have  very  small  hands 
and  feet,  and,  in  spite  of  their  gravity,  they  smile 
with  such  sweetness  that  it  seems  to  be  a  distant 
reflection  of  their  fabled  progenitors.  The  silver 
helmet,  which,  by  binding  and  concealing;  the  hair, 
deprives  them  of  the  most  beautiful  ornament  of 
beauty,  makes  up  partly  for  this  defect  by  showing 
the  noble  shape  of  their  heads  and  by  lending  to  their 
complexions  certain  white  and  azure  tints  which  are 
inexpressibly  delicate.  To  all  appearance  they  are 
not  in  the  least  coquettish. 

I  was  very  curious  to  observe  one  of  those  pretty 
helmeted  heads  close  by,  that  I  might  see  how  the 
head-dress  was  made  and  how  it  was  put  on,  and 
might  learn  what  rules  govern  the  wearing.  With 
this  object  in  view  I  had  procured  a  letter  to  a  family 
in   Leeuwarden.     I    presented   it,  and  was    received 


2-JO  FRIESLAND. 

most  politely  in  a  small  house  at  the  edge  of  a  canal. 
As  soon  as  we  had  exchanged  greetings  I  asked  to 
see  a  helmet — a  request  which  made  my  hosts  laugh,  as 
it  is  invariably  the  first  made  by  a  stranger  who  arrives 
in  Friesland  of  the  first  Frieslander  whom  he  has  the 
good  fortune  to  meet.  In  response  the  mistress  of 
the  house,  a  charming,  refined  lady,  who  spoke  French 
well,  rang  the  bell,  and  at  once  a  girl  appeared  wear- 
ing a  golden  helmet  and  a  lilac-colored  dress.  The 
mistress  beckoned  to  her  to  come  nearer.  She  Avas  a 
servant — a  girl  as  tall  as  a  grenadier,  as  strong  as  an 
athlete,  as  fair  as  an  angel,  and  as  proud  as  a  princess. 
She  quickly  understood  my  curiosity,  and  stopped  in 
front  of  me  with  her  head  erect  and  her  eyes  cast 
down.  Her  mistress  told  me  that  her  name  was 
Sophia,  that  she  was  eighteen  years  old,  that  she  was 
engaged  to  be  married,  and  that  her  helmet  had  been 
given  to  her  by  her  fiance. 

I  asked  of  what  metal  the  helmet  was  made. 

"  Of  gold,"  answered  the  lady,  with  evident  sur- 
prise at  my  question. 

"Of  gold!"  I  exclaimed,  equally  surprised.  "Ex- 
cuse me  ;  will  you  allow  me  to  ask  how  much  it  cost  ?" 

The  lady  spoke  to  Sophia  in  Frisian,  and  then, 
turning  to  me,  she  answered,  "  It  cost  three  hundred 
florins  without  the  pins  and  chain." 

"  Six  hundred  francs  !"  I  exclaimed.  "  Excuse  me 
once  again  ;  will  you  tell  me  what  is  her  fiance's  bus- 
mess  : 


FEIESLAND.  *  221 

"  He  is  a  wood-sawyer,"  answered  the  lady. 

"A  sawyer  !"  I  repeated,  and  I  thought  with  horror 
of  the  thickness  of  the  book  I  should  have  to  write 
before  I  could  surpass  that  sawyer  in  generosity. 

"However,"  continued  the  lady,  "they  do  not  all 
have  golden  helmets.  The  young  men  who  have  little 
money  give  silver  ones.  Poor  women  and  girls  wear 
them  of  gilded  copper  or  of  very  thin  silver,  which 
cost  only  a  few  florins.  But  their  great  ambition  is 
to  have  a  gold  helmet,  and  with  this  object  they  work, 
save,  and  sigh  for  years.  And  as  to  the  jealousy 
aroused,  I  know  something  about  that,  for  my  cham- 
bermaid has  a  silver  helmet  and  my  cook  a  gold 
one." 

I  asked  whether  ladies  also  wore  the  helmets.  She 
answered  that  they  wear  them  very  little  now,  but 
that  all,  even  the  members  of  the  best  families,  re- 
member to  have  seen  their  grandmothers  and  mothers 
wear  helmets  that  were  chased  and  studded  with  dia- 
monds and  cost  ruinous  prices.  In  olden  times  they 
did  not  wear  helmets,  but  a  sort  of  very  thin  diadem 
of  silver  or  iron,  which  little  by  little  was  widened 
until  it  covered  all  the  front  of  the  head.  All  fash- 
ions begin  to  decline  when  they  become  exaso-erated, 
and  now  the  helmets  too  arc  disappearing.  The 
women  are  beginning  to  regret  that  they  do  not 
show  their  fine  fair  hair.  Moreover,  the  helmet  has 
the  disagreeable  effect  of  hastening  baldness,  so  that 
many  women,  even  among  the  young,  have  frightful 


222  FRIESLAND. 

Laid  patches  on  their  heads.  Doctors,  on  their  part, 
say  that  the  continual  pressure  on  the  skull  does  harm 
to  the  bosom,  and  many  affirm  that  it  arrests  its  devel- 
opment; which  is  quite  likely,  for,  in  fact,  the  Frisian 
-women,  although  they  are  strong  and  healthy  in  ap- 
pearance, are  very  flat-chested.  All  these  reasons 
have  induced  a  number  of  the  ladies  of  the  province 
of  Groningen,  where  this  head-dress  is  also  worn,  to 
form  a  society  against  the  custom,  and  they  have 
been  the  first  to  discontinue  it,  and  thus  have  per- 
suaded many  others  to  do  so.  It  will,  however,  be 
a  long  time  before  all  the  helmets  disappear.  The 
servants,  the  peasant-women,  and  the  greater  part  of 
the  middle  class  still  wear  them.  The  custom  has  its 
defenders  and  opponents.  The  latter  gain  ground 
slowly,  but  the  former  defend  themselves  obstinately. 

I  greatly  wished  to  examine  Sophia's  helmet,  but 
it  was  covered  by  the  usual  lace  veil,  and  I  did  not 
dare  ask  her  to  take  it  off.  I  took  the  veil  by  the 
hem  with  the  tips  of  my  fingers,  and,  explaining 
myself  by  gestures,   asked  if  I  might  raise  it. 

"Pray  do  so,"  said  the  lady,  translating  the  girl's 
answer. 

I  raised  it. 

Heavens,  what  whiteness!  I  compared  her  neck, 
which  was  uncovered,  with  the  veil  in  my  hand,  and 
I  could  not  decide  which  was  the  whiter. 

Sophia's  helmet  was  very  different  from  the  silver 
head-dresses  I  had  seen  in  the  street ;  in  fact,  to  tell 


ffrieslano  peasant  Woman. 


FEIESLAND.  223 

the  truth,  the  name  of  "  helmet  "  ought  to  be  given 
only  to  the  golden  ones,  since  the  others,  although 
they  seem  like  helmets  to  one  looking  at  them  from 
the  front,  are  really  of  a  different  shape.  The  silver 
ones  are  made  of  two  plates  almost  circular,  joined  by 
a  flexible  metal  hoop,  which  passes  behind  the  crown 
of  the  head,  and  is  ornamented  by  two  large  chiselled 
buttons  which  stand  out  upon  the  temples.  These  two 
bands  cover  only  the  front  part  of  the  head.  The 
golden  helmets,  on  the  other  hand,  consist  of  a  very 
wide  circle  which  covers  the  whole  of  the  head  ex- 
cepting the  crown,  and  grows  wider  toward  the  edge, 
leaving  only  a  tiny  piece  of  the  forehead  visible  The 
plate  of  metal  is  as  thin  and  flexible  as  Bristol-board, 
so  that  it  can  easily  be  made  to  fit  different  heads. 
Under  these  helmets,  whether  they  are  of  gold  or 
silver,  black  caps  are  worn,  which  confine  the  hair 
like  a  night-cap,  and  over  the  helmets  arc  thrown 
lace  caps  which  reach  to  the  shoulders.  On  this 
second  cap  many  women  place  an  indescribable  little 
hat  trimmed  with  artificial  flowers  and  fruits.  Before 
noon,  if  at  home  or  out  on  business,  the  common" 
women  wear  the  helmet  only ;  the  cap  and  hat  are 
put   on  for  the  promenade. 

While  I  was  observing  the  girl's  helmet  the  lady 
told  me  of  some  very  curious  customs  still  to  be  met 
with  in  the  country  districts  of  Friesland. 

When  a  young  man  presents  himself  at  a  house  to 
ask  for  the  hand  of  a  girl,  she  lets  him  know  at  once 


224  FRIESLAND. 

whether  she  means  to  accept  or  decline  his  proposal. 
If  she  accepts  him,  she  leaves  the  room,  and  imme- 
diately returns  wearing  her  helmet.  But  if  she 
returns  without  her  helmet,  it  means  that  she  does 
not  like  the  young  man  and  will  not  become  his 
queen.  Lovers  usually  give  to  their  fiancee's  garters 
on  which  are  written  verses  and  words  of  love  and 
good  wishes  for  their  happiness.  Sometimes  the 
enamored  youth  presents  the  girl  with  a  knotted 
handkerchief,  with  inscriptions  on  the  knot  and 
money  or  some  pretty  gift  within.  If  the  sweet- 
heart unties  the  knot,  it  means  that  she  accepts  the 
young  man  ;  if  she  does  not  untie  it,  the  understand- 
ing is  that  she  means  to  refuse  him.  The  greatest 
honor  for  the  swain  is  to  be  allowed  to  tie  the  sandals 
or  wooden  shoes  of  his  goddess,  who  repays  this  court- 
esy with  a  kiss.  In  general,  however,  the  young  men 
and  maidens  are  allowed  the  greatest  liberty.  They 
go  out  walking  together  as  though  they  were  husband 
and  wife,  and  often  sit  for  hours  together  in  the  house 
at  night  after  their  fathers  and  mothers  have  gone  to 
bed.  "  And  do  they  never  repent  having  gone  to  bed 
too  early?"  I  asked.  "If  there  is  error  it  is  always 
remedied,"  the  lady  answered. 

During  all  this  conversation  the  handsome  Fries- 
land  girl  stood  serious  and  immovable  as  a  statue. 
Before  she  went  out,  to  thank  her  with  a  compliment, 
I  told  her  that  she  was  one  of  the  most  beautiful  of 
the  warrior-women  of  Friesland,  and  begged  her  mis- 


FEIESLAND.  225 

tress  to  translate  my  words.  She  listened  quite  seri- 
ously, blushed  to  the  roots  of  her  hair,  and  then,  as 
if  she  had  thought  better  of  it,  she  smiled  slightly, 
made  a  half  courtesy,  and  left  the  room  as  slowly  and 
majestically  as  a  tragedy  queen. 

Thanks  to  the  courtesy  of  my  hosts,  I  visited  a 
small  museum  of  the  national  antiquities  of  Friesland 
which  was  formed  only  a  few  years  ago,  and  already 
possesses  many  precious  objects.  I  do  not  know 
much  about  these  things — I  merely  glanced  at  the 
coins  and  medals — but  I  lingered  long  in  front  of  the 
ancient  wooden  skates,  the  rough  diadems  which  were 
the  originals  of  the  helmets,  and  before  certain  curious 
pipes  found  very  deep  down  in  the  earth,  which  seem 
to  antedate  the  use  of  tobacco  and  are  believed  to 
have  been  used  for  smoking  hemp.  But  the  greatest 
curiosity  in  the  museum  is  a  woman's  hat,  like  those 
worn  at  the  close  of  the  last  century — a  hat  so  absurd 
and  ridiculous  that  if  the  antiquary  who  showed  it  to 
me  had  not  assured  me  that  he  had  seen  one  like  it 
not  many  years  ago  on  the  head  of  an  old  lady  at 
Leeuwarden  on  the  occasion  of  a  fete  in  honor  of  the 
arrival  of  the  King  of  Holland,  I  should  have  thought 
it  impossible  that  reasonable  creatures  could  ever  have 
put  such  things  upon  their  heads.  It  was  not  a  hat ; 
it  was  a  tent,  a  canopy,  a  roof,  under  which  a  whole 
family  might  have  taken  shelter  from  the  rain  or  sun. 
It  was  composed  of  a  circle  of  wood  twice  as  large  as 

an  ordinary  coffee-table,  and  of  a  straw  hat  which  had 
Vol.  IL— 15 


226  FRIESLAND. 

a  brim  of  the  same  size,  although  it  was  narrower  on 
one  side,  so  that  it  had  the  form  of  a  semicircle.  The 
circle  was  ornamented  by  a  deep  fringe  and  had  a 
small  opening  in  the  middle  for  the  head,  bnt  how  it 
was  fastened  on  I  do  not  know.  When  the  circle  was 
fastened,  the  hat,  which  is  quite  separate,  was  placed 
upon  it  and  covered  it  like  the  awning  of  a  shed ; 
then  the  edifice  was  complete.  When  the  wearer 
entered  a  church  she  took  this  edifice  to  pieces,  so  as 
not  to  take  up  too  much  room,  and  rebuilt  it  again  on 
going  out.  And  the  hat  was  considered  pretty  and 
the  operation  very  convenient !  How  true  is  the 
proverb,  "Everyone  to  his  taste"! 

Another  polite  Frieslander,  to  whom  I  was  recom- 
mended by  a  friend  at  the  Hague,  took  me  into  the 
country  to  see  the  peasants'  houses.  We  directed  our 
steps  toward  the  town  of  Freek,  across  one  of  the 
most  fertile  districts  of  Friesland,  passing  along  a 
beautifully  paved  street  as  clean  as  a  Parisian  boule- 
vard, and  arrived  after  a  short  walk  at  a  house  before 
which  my  companion  stopped  and  said  in  a  serious 
tone,  "Behold  the  fricsche  Mem  of  the  Friesland 
peasant,  the  ancient  heritage  of  his  fathers."  It  was 
a  brick  house  with  green  blinds  and  white  curtains, 
encircled  with  trees  and  placed  in  the  midst  of  a 
garden  surrounded  by  a  ditch  full  of  water.  Near 
the  house  was  a  hayloft  built  of  gigantic  beams  of 
Norwegian  pine  and  covered  by  an  enormous  roof  of 
canes.     In  the  barn  were  the  stables  protected  by  a 


FRIESLAND.  227 

stout  wooden  partition.  We  entered  the  stable.  As 
in  North  Holland,  the  cows  had  no  litter  and  were 
yoked  two  by  two,  with  their  tails  tied  to  the  beams 
of  the  ceiling,  to  keep  them  from  getting  dirty. 
Behind  the  cows  there  was  a  deep  running  streamlet 
which  carried  away  any  impurity.  The  pavement, 
the  walls,  and  the  animals  themselves  were  very 
cban,  and  there  wTas  no  unpleasant  odor.  While  I 
was  examining  every  detail  of  this  drawing-room  for 
animals,  my  companion,  who  was  a  learned  agricul- 
turist, was  giving  me  valuable  information  in  regard 
to  agriculture  in  Friesland.  On  a  farm  of  from 
eighty-five  to  one  hundred  acres  they  usually  keep  a 
horse  and  seventy  cattle.  There  is  a  milch-cow  for 
every  two  acres,  and  on  almost  every  large  farm  they 
keep  eight  or  ten  large  sheep,  from  whose  milk  they 
make  small  cheeses,  which  are  sought  after  in  all  the 
towns  of  Friesland  as  a  great  delicacy.  But  in  Fries- 
land  the  principal  product  is  not  cheese,  as  in  North 
Holland,  but  butter.  The  room  where  the  butter  is 
made  is  the  sacred  recess  of  the  peasant's  house.  We 
were  allowed  to  enter,  but  it  was  a  great  concession, 
as  outsiders  are  generally  requested  to  halt  on  the 
doorstep.  The  room,  which  was  as  clean  as  a  temple 
and  as  cool  as  a  grotto,  contained  several  rows  of  cop- 
per vessels  filled  to  the  top  with  fresh  milk,  already 
covered  with  thick  cream.  The  churn  was  run  by 
horse-power,  as  is  customary  throughout  nearly  all 
Friesland      On   one  wall    hung   a   thermometer,   the 


228  FRIESLAND. 

windows  were  curtained,  and  there  was  a  beautiful 
pot  of  hyacinths  on  the  window-sill.  My  companion 
told  me  that  the  Friesland  butter  is  so  exquisite  that 
in  the  London  market,  where  a  great  deal  of  it  is 
sent,  it  is  sold  at  high  prices.  Year  by  year,  in  the 
different  provincial  markets,  from  seven  to  eight 
million  kilogrammes  are  collected.  The  butter  is 
placed  in  little  wooden  firkins  made  of  Russian  oak, 
weighing  about  twenty  or  forty  kilogrammes  each, 
and  these  are  taken  to  the  municipal  weighing-houses 
of  the  cities  of  Friesland.  Here  an  expert  examines, 
tastes,  weighs,  and  seals  them  with  the  town  seal. 
After  this  operation  they  are  sent  to  Harlingen  and 
put  on  a  steamer,  which  carries  them  to  the  banks  of 
the  Thames.  "This  is  our  wealth,"  concluded  the 
polite  Frieslander,  "  and  it  consoles  us  for  the  lack 
of  the  oranges  and  palms  which  you,  more  favored  by 
nature,  possess."  Apropos  of  oranges  and  butter,  he 
told  me  that  a  Spanish  general  one  day  showed  a 
Friesland  peasant  an  orange  and  said  proudly  to  him, 
"  This  is  a  fruit  that  our  country  produces  twice  a 
year!" — "And  this,"  said  the  countryman,  holding 
a  pat  of  butter  before  his  eyes,  "  is  a  fruit  that  our 
country  produces  twice  a  day  !  "  The  general  was 
silenced. 

The  peasant  who  accompanied  us  permitted  us  to 
look  into  the  room  where  his  wife  and  daughter,  one 
Avearing  a  golden  helmet  and  the  other  a  silver  one, 
Avere  working    seated    at  a  little    table.     The    room 


FRIESLAND.  229 

seemed  furnished  especially  to  gratify  the  curiosity 
of  strangers.  It  contained  great  cupboards  of  antique 
design,  mirrors  with  gilded  frames,  Chinese  porcelain, 
carved  flower-vases,  and  silver  ranged  on  shelves. 
"What  you  see  is  the  least  part,"  my  companion 
whispered  in  my  ear,  noticing  my  look  of  astonish- 
ment. "  These  cupboards  are  full  of  linen,  jewelry, 
and  silk  dresses,  and  some  peasants  have  cups,  plates, 
and  coffee-pots  of  silver;  others  even  have  forks, 
spoons,  and  snuff-boxes  of  solid  gold.  They  earn  a 
great  deal,  live  economically,  and  spend  the  fruit  of 
their  savings  in  luxuries."  This  explains  the  fact 
that  in  the  smallest  villages  there  are  jewellers'  shops 
such  as  are  not  to  be  found  in  many  of  the  large 
European  cities.  There  are  peasants  who  buy  coral 
necklaces  that  cost  more  than  a  thousand  francs, 
and  have  more  than  ten  thousand  florins'  worth  of 
rings,  ear-rings,  brooches,  and  other  trinkets  in  their 
chests.  It  is  true  they  live  economically  during  the 
greater  part  of  the  year,  but  on  feast-days,  on  the 
occasion  of  a  marriage,  and  during  the  kermesses, 
when  they  go  to  town  to  enjoy  themselves,  they  put 
up  at  the  best  hotels,  take  the  best  boxes  at  the  opera, 
and  between  the  acts  uncork  many  a  good  bottle  of 
champagne.  A  count^man  who  has  a  capital  of  a 
hundred  thousand  francs  is  not  considered  at  all  rich, 
since  very  many  are  worth  two  or  three  hundred 
thousand,  half  a  million,  and  even  more. 

The   character  of   these    country-people — and   the 


230  FKIESLAND. 

same  may  be  said  of  all  Frieslanders — is,  by  universal 
consent,  manly,  frank,  and  generous.  "  What  a  pity 
you  are  not  a  Frieslander !"  they  say  to  a  person 
whom  they  esteem.  They  are  proud  of  the  nobility 
of  their  race,  which  they  consider  the  first  branch 
of  the  great  Germanic  family,  and  they  boast  that 
they  are  the  only  nation  descending  from  that  parent 
stock  that  has  preserved  its  ancient  name  since  the 
days  of  Tacitus.  Many  believe  that  their  country 
was  called  Frisia  from  Frisio,  the  son  of  Alan,  who 
was  the  brother  of  Mesa  and  nephew  of  Shem,  and 
they  pride  themselves  upon  their  ancient  origin.  The 
love  of  liberty  is  their  dominant  sentiment.  "The 
Frieslanders,"  says  their  old  code  of  laws,  "  will  be 
free  so  long  as  the  wind  blows  among  the  clouds  and 
so  long  as  the  world  endures."  In  fact,  Friesland 
sends  to  Parliament  the  boldest  members  of  the  lib- 
eral party.  The  population,  which  is  almost  entirely 
Protestant,  is  very  jealous  of  its  faith,  and  no  less  so 
of  its  language,  Avhich  has  been  adorned  by  a  great 
popular  poet  and  is  everywhere  cultivated  with  af- 
fection. The  peasants,  say  the  Frieslanders  them- 
selves, cite  with  particular  pride  the  illustrious  men 
who  have  been  born  under  the  Frieslander  litem — 
the  two  poets  Gysbertus  Japix  and  Salverda,  the 
philologer  Tiberius  Hemsterhuys  and  his  son  Frans, 
the  charming  learned  philosopher  whom  Madame  de 
Stael  called  the  Dutch  Plato. 

On   the  way  to   Leeuwarden  we  met  several  peas- 


FRIESLAND.  231 

ants'  carts  drawn  by  those  famous  Friesland  horses 
which  are  considered  the  best  trotters  in  the  world. 
They  are  black  and  full  of  life,  with  long  necks 
and  small  heads.  The  finest  of  them  are  bred  on 
the  island  of  Ameland.  Their  endurance  is  marvel- 
lous, and  the}^  are  trained  for  both  working  and  driv- 
ing, and,  curiously  enough  in  a  country  where  every- 
thing else  moves  slowly,  their  phlegmatic  masters 
make  them  go  at  a  sharp  trot  even  when  they  are 
drawing  hay-carts  and  when  there  is  no  hurry.  The 
horse-races,  which  are  called  harddraveryen,  are  a 
time-honored  and  characteristic  spectacle  in  Fries- 
land.  In  every  small  town  a  track  is  prepared, 
divided  into  two  straight  parallel  courses,  on  which 
the  horses  race,  two  by  two  in  succession,  and  then 
the  winners  race  again  until  one  has  won  all  the 
races  and  so  gained  the  prize.  The  people  crowd  to 
witness  these  races,  and  applaud  vociferously,  as  they 
do  at  the  skating-matches. 

On  our  arrival  at  Leeuwarden  I  saw  a  most  unex- 
pected and  beautiful  sight,  a  peasants'  wedding  pro- 
cession. There  were  more  than  thirty  carriages,  all 
shaped  like  shells,  very  high,  covered  with  gilding 
and  painted  with  flowers,  and  drawn  by  strong  black 
horses.  In  each  sat  a  peasant  in  his  holiday  best 
beside  a  rosy-cheeked  young  woman  with  a  golden 
helmet  and  a  white  veil.  The  horses  were  trotting 
briskly,  the  young  women  were  clinging  to  the  arms 
of  their  companions  and  throwing  sweetmeats  to  the 


232  FRIESLAND. 

children  along  the  road,  their  laces  fluttering  and 
their  helmets  flashing.  The  bridal  train  continued 
on  its  way,  and  disappeared  like  a  fantastic  cavalcade 
amidst  a  roar  of  laughter,  the  cracking  of  whips,  and 
merry  shouts. 

During  the  evening  in  the  city  I  amused  myself 
by  watching  the  women  and  girls  with  their  shining 
heads  as  they  passed  the  hotel,  like  an  inspector- 
general  at  a  review  when  the  soldiers  file  past  one 
by  one  with  arms  and  baggage.  I  soon  observed 
that  they  were  all  going  the  same  way ;  so  I  followed 
the  current,  and  found  myself  in  a  large  square 
where  a  band  was  playing  in  the  centre  of  a  large 
crowd,  in  front  of  a  building  whose  windows  were 
all  lighted,  and  from  which  every  now  and  then 
gentlemen  with  white  cravats  looked  out,  who  must 
have  been  at  some  official  dinner.  Although  it  was 
drizzling,  the  people  stood  there  immovable :  the 
women  in  the  front  row  formed  a  large  circle  of  hel- 
mets round  the  band,  and,  seen  from  a  distance  by 
the  light  of  the  street-lamps  and  through  a  mist, 
really  looked  like  a  company  of  cuirassiers  on  foot 
keeping  back  the  crowd.  While  the  band  was  play- 
ing some  soldiers  grouped  in  a  corner  of  the  square 
accompanied  the  music  by  singing,  flourishing  their 
caps,  and  hopping  first  on  one  leg  and  then  on  the 
other  in  the  grotesque  attitudes  of  Steen's  and  Brou- 
wer's  drunkards.  The  crowd  looked  on,  and  I  sup- 
pose the  sight  was  extremely  beautiful  and  amusing 


FRIESLAND.  233 

to  them,  for  they  were  laughing  heartily  and  stand- 
ing on  tip-toe,  pointing,  exclaiming,  and  applauding. 
I  stopped  now  and  then  to  look  at  some  Frisian 
girl,  who,  when  she  saw  I  was  observing  her,  would 
cast  at  me  a  warlike  glance  of  defiance,  and  after- 
ward I  entered  into  conversation  with  a  bookseller — 
a  pleasant  occupation  in  Holland,  as  the  Dutch  book- 
sellers are  generally  well  educated  and  courteous. 

That  night  at  the  hotel  I  scarcely  closed  my  eyes 
for  a  miserable  bell-ringer,  who,  perhaps  because  he 
suffered  from  insomnia,  took  a  barbarous  pleasure  in 
giving  the  sleeping  town  a  concert  of  all  Rossini's 
operas  and  all  the  popular  airs  of  the  Netherlands. 
I  have  not  yet  spoken  of  the  mechanism  of  these 
aerial  organs.  Well,  this  is  the  way  they  work  : 
the  clock  in  the  steeple  sets  a  cylinder  and  a  wheel 
in  motion  ;  the  cylinder  is  furnished  with  pins  like 
those  of  a  hand-organ.  To  these  pins,  which  are 
arranged  as  the  melody  requires,  wires  are  attached, 
which  raise  the  bell-clappers  and  the  hammers  which 
move  them.  When  the  hour  strikes  it  is  answered 
by  a  tune,  but  by  taking  away  the  cylinder  one  can 
play  any  tune  one  likes  by  means  of  springs  moved 
by  two  key-boards,  one  of  which  is  worked  by  the 
hands,  the  other  by  the  feet.  It  requires  considerable 
strength  and  is  a  great  effort  to  play  in  this  way,  for 
some  of  the  keys  require  a  pressure  equal  to  the 
weight  of  two  pounds;  yet  the  bell-ringers  and  others 
take  such    pleasure  in   this  music  that  they  play  by 


234  FRIESLAND. 

the  hour  together  with  a  passion  worthy  of  a  more 
pleasant  harmony.  I  do  not  know  whether  the  bell- 
ringer  at  Leeuwarden  played  well  or  badly,  but  I  am 
sure  he  must  have  had  herculean  muscles  and  an 
adoration  for  Rossini.  After  I  had  been  put  to  sleep 
by  II  Barbiere,  I  was  awakened  by  Semiramide  ;  then 
I  dozed  off  again  to  the  sound  of  Othello  and  opened 
my  eyes  to  hear  Mose,  and  so  on.  It  was  a  struggle 
between  us — vibrations  of  notes  on  his  side  and 
curses  of  malediction  on  mine.  We  both  stopped  at 
the  same  time  in  the  middle  of  the  night,  and  if  we 
had  made  up  our  accounts  I  do  not  know  which  would 
have  been  creditor.  In  the  morning  I  grumbled  to 
the  waiter,  who,  however,  was  one  of  those  phlegmatic 
Dutchmen  whose  sweet  slumbers  I  think  no  earthly 
or  heavenly  noise  would  disturb.  I  said  to  him, 
"  Do  you  know  that  the  music  of  your  steeples  is 
very  troublesome?" — "Why,"  he  answered  inno- 
cently, "  have  you  not  observed  that  they  possess 
every  octave  with  its  tones  and  semitones?" — "  Real- 
ly?" I  said  grinding  my  teeth.  "Then  the  case  is 
different;  excuse  me." 

Early  next  morning  I  left  for  Groningen,  carrying 
with  me,  notwithstanding  the  persecution  of  the  mu- 
sic, a  dear  remembrance  of  Leeuwarden  and  of  the 
few  people  I  had  met  there.  One  thing,  however,  I 
regretted  exceedingly,  and  that  was  that  I  had  not 
seen  the  beautiful,  daring,  severe  daughters  of  the 
North   skate   on   the  ice,   for,  as  Alphonse  Esquiros 


/n>am  Street,  Xeeuwarfcen. 


FRIESLAND.  235 

says,  "they  pass  by  wrapped  in  a  cloud  and  crowned 
with  a  nimbus  of  gold  and  lace,  like  the  fantastic  fig- 
ures in  a  dream." 

The  first  view  of  the  Dutch  plain  awakens  a  vague 
pleasing  sense  of  melancholy,  and  presents  in  its  uni- 
formity a  thousand  new  and  wonderful  appearances 
that  stimulate  the  imagination.  It  ends,  however,  in 
becoming  tiresome  and  tedious,  even  to  those  who  by 
nature  are  inclined  to  enjoy  and  understand  its  pecu- 
liar beauty.  There  always  comes  a  day  to  the  stranger 
travelling  in  Holland  when  he  suddenly  feels  an  irre- 
sistible wish  for  heights  which  will  elevate  his  thoughts 
and  raise  his  eyes ;  for  curves  along  which  his  glance 
may  leap,  fall,  and  wander ;  for  forms  that  his  imagi- 
nation can  people  by  likenesses  to  lions'  backs,  human 
figures,  profiles  of  faces,  and  outlines  of  buildings — 
which  remind  him  of  the  hills,  mountains,  rocks,  and 
cliffs  of  his  own  country.  His  thoughts  and  eyes 
become  weary  of  roving  over  that  boundless  sea  of 
verdure  and  losing  themselves ;  they  feel  a  need  of 
summits,  chasms,  shadows,  the  blue  sky,  and  the  sun- 
light. Then  the  traveller  has  seen  enough  of  Hol- 
land and  longs  impatiently  for  his  own  country. 

I  experienced  this  feeling  for  the  first  time  on  the 
road  from  Leeuwarden  to  Groningen,  the  capital  of 
the  province  of  the  same  name.  Tired  of  looking 
through  the  mist  at  meadow  after  meadow  and  watch- 
ing the  endless  chains  of  canals,  I  bundled  myself  up 


236  FRIESLA.ND. 

in  a  corner  of  the  carriage  and  abandoned  myself  to 
dream  of  the  Tuscan  hills  and  the  slope  of  the  Rhine, 
in  the  same  way  that  Dante's  3Iaestro  Adamo  recalled 
the  streamlets  of  the  Casentino.  At  a  little  station 
about  halfway  between  the  two  cities  a  man  entered 
the  railway-carriage  who  at  first  sight  seemed  to  be — 
and  in  fact  was — a  peasant.  He  was  fair  and  corpulent 
— the  color  of  damp  cheese,  as  Taine  says  of  the  Dutch 
peasants — neatly  dressed,  with  a  large  woollen  scarf 
round  his  throat  and  a  thick  gold  chain  on  his  waist- 
coat. He  gave  me  a  benevolent  look  and  seated  him- 
self opposite  me.  The  train  started.  I  continued  to 
think  of  my  hills,  and  now  and  then  turned  to  look  at 
the  country  in  the  hope  of  seeing  some  change  in 
the  landscape,  but,  seeing  nothing  but  plains,  I  un- 
consciously made  a  movement  of  impatience.  The 
peasant  looked  for  some  time  at  the  country  and  at 
me,  then  smiled,  and,  pronouncing  the  words  very 
distinctly,  said  to  me  in  French,  "  Wearisome,  is  it 
not?" 

I  answered,  hurriedly,  no — that  I  was  not  at  all 
wearied  by  it— that  I  liked  the  Dutch  landscape. 

"No,  no,"  he  answered  smiling;  "it  is  tiresome; 
it  is  all  level,  and,"  accompanying  the  words  by  a 
gesture  with  both  hands,  "there  are  no  mountains." 

After  some  moments,  which  he  employed  in  trans- 
lating his  thoughts  mentally,  he  asked,  pointing  at 
me  with  his  finger,   "From  what  country?" 

"From  Italy,"  I  answered. 


FRIESLAND.  237 

"Italy?"  be  repeated,  smiling.  "Are  there  many 
mountains  ?" 

"A  great  many,"  I  replied,  "enough  to  cover  all 
the  Netherlands," 

"  I  have  never  seen  a  mountain  in  my  life,"  he 
continued,  pointing  to  himself;  "I  do  not.  know  what 
they  are  like — not  even  the  hills  of  Gelderland." 

A  peasant  who  spoke  French  was  a  novelty  to  me, 
but  a  man  who  had  never  seen  a  mountain  or  a  bill 
seemed  to  me  a  marvellous  creature.  Consequently  I 
began  questioning  him,  and.  drew  some  strange  facts 
from  his  mouth. 

He  bad  never  been  farther  than  Amsterdam,  and 
had  never  seen  Gelderland,  the  only  mountainous 
province  in  the  Netherlands,  and  consequently  he 
had  no  idea  of  a  mountain,  excepting  from  pictures 
and  illustrations  seen  in  books.  He  had  never  raised 
his  eyes  to  any  greater  height  than  the  steeples  and 
the  tops  of  the  dunes.  There  are  thousands  of  Dutch- 
men like  him  who  say,  "  I  should  like  to  see  a  moun- 
tain," just  as  we  say,  "  I  should  like  to  see  the  Egyp- 
tian pyramids."  He  told  me,  in  fact,  that  soon  he 
was  going  to  see  the  Wiesselschebosch.  I  asked  him 
what  the  Wiesselschebosch  was,  and  he  answered  that 
it  was  a  mountain  in  Gelderland  near  the  village  of 
Apeldoorn,  and  one  of  the  highest  in  the  country. 
"How  high  is  it?"  asked  I. 

"  One  hundred  and  four  metres,"  he  answered. 
But  the  good  man  had  fresh  surprises  in  store  for  me. 


238  FRIESLAND. 

After  a  few  moments  be  asked  me  again,  "  Italy  ?" 

"Italy,"  I  repeated. 

He  stopped  to  think,  then  said,  "  The  law  on  ob- 
ligatory education  was  defeated,  was  it  not?" 

"  Zounds  !"  said  I  to  myself;  "  we  shall  hear  next 
that  he  subscribes  to  the  Official  Gazette."  In  fact, 
a  few  days  before  the  Chamber  had  rejected  the  pro- 
posed law  on  obligatory  instruction. 

I  told  him  the  little  I  knew  about  it. 

After  a  short  time  he  smiled,  and  it  seemed  to  me 
that  he  was  trying  to  form  a  sentence,  then  he  asked : 

"Does  Garibaldi  still  continue" — here  he  imitated 
the  action  of  digging,  and  then  continued— "  on  his 
island  ?" 

Another  surprise  !  "Yes,"  I  answered,  and  stared 
at  my  companion,  hardly  believing  he  was  a  peasant, 
and  yet  there  was  no  doubt  of  it. 

He  was  silent  a  while,  and  then  added,  pointing  at 
me  with  his  finger,  "You  have  lost  a  great  poet." 

This  last  sentence  almost  made  me  jump  from  my 
seat. 

"Yes,  Alessandro  Manzoni,"  I  answered,  "but 
how   in   the  world  do   you   know  all  these  things?" 

In  a  moment  he  will  be  asking  me  about  the  unity 
of  language,  I  thought.  "  Tell  me,"  I  said,  "  do  you 
happen  to  know  Italian?" 

"No,  no,  no,"  he  answered  shaking  his  head  and 
laughing — "not  at  all,  not  at  all." 

After  this  he  continued  to  laugh  and  puzzle  his 


FRIESLAND.  239 

brains,  and  I  thought  he  must  be  preparing  some 
great  surprise  for  me.  Meanwhile  the  train  was 
approaching  Groningen.  When  we  were  in  the  sta- 
tion the  good  man  took  up  his  parcel,  looked  at  me 
with  a  new  smile,  and.  marking  each  syllable  with  his 
forefinger,  said  to  me  in  Italian,  with  a  pronunciation 
impossible  to  describe  and  with  the  air  of  one  who  is 
making  a  great  revelation,  "Nel  mezzo." 

"Nel  mezzo?"  I  asked  him  in  astonishment.  "In 
the  middle  of  what?" 

"Nel  mez-zo  del  cam-min  di  no-stra  vi-ta,"  he  said 
with  great  emphasis,  and  jumped  down  from  the 
carriage. 

"One  moment!"  I  cried.  "Listen!  One  word  ! 
How  in  the  world — " 

He  had  disappeared. 

Did  you  ever  hear  of  such  a  people  as  the  peasants 
of  Holland  ?  And  I  can  take  my  oath  that  I  have 
not  exaggerated  by  one  word. 


GRONINGEN 


Vol.  II.— 16 


GRONINGEN. 


Groningen  is  perhaps,  of  all  the  Netherlancl 
provinces,  the  one  that  has  been  most  marvellously 
transformed  by  the  hand  of  man.  In  the  sixteenth 
century  the  greater  part  of  this  province  was  as  yet 
uninhabited.  It  was  a  gloomy  country,  covered  with 
thickets,  stagnant  water,  and  stormy  lakes,  constantly 
inundated  by  the  sea,  infested  by  packs  of  wolves, 
and  darkened  by  innumerable  flights  of  sea-fowl, 
while  no  other  sounds  were  heard  but  the  croaking  of 
frogs  and  the  plaintive  cry  of  deer.  Three  centuries 
of  courageous  and  patient  labor,  often  abandoned  in 
despair,  resumed  with  greater  obstinacy,  and  finally 
brought  to  a  happy  completion  through  every  kind 
of  difficulty  and  danger,  have  transformed  this  savage 
and  terrible  region  into  a  most  fertile  land,  intersected 
by  canals,  dotted  with  farms  and  villas,  where  agri- 
culture flourishes,  labor  is  amply  compensated,  com- 
merce thrives,  and  an  active  and  intelligent  population 
prospers. 

Groningen,  which  in  the  last  century  was  still  a 
poor  province,  paying  to  the  state  half  of  the  sum 
paid  by  Friesland  and  one-twelfth  of  that  paid  by 

243 


2-11  GRONINGEN. 

Holland  proper,  is  now,  in  proportion  to  the  extent 
of  its  territory,  one  of  the  richest  provinces  in  the 
kingdom,  and  alone  produces  four-tenths  of  the  wheat, 
barley,  and  colza  grown  in  the  Netherlands. 

The  most  fertile  part  of  Groningen  is  in  the  north, 
and  its  cultivation  has  been  carried  to  such  a  decree 
that  the  only  way  to  form  an  idea  of  it  is  to  pass 
through  the  country.  Although  I  have  done  this,  I 
cannot  better  describe  it  than  by  joining  my  observa- 
tions to  the  information  derived  from  the  people  of 
Groningen  and  the  descriptions  of  the  French  agri- 
culturist, Count  dc  Courcy,  who,  however,  passed 
rapidly  through  the  country,  and  of  the  Belgian,  Do 
Laveleye,  the  author  of  a  fine  work  on  the  rural 
economy  of  the  Netherlands. 

The  houses  of  the  peasants  are  extraordinarily 
largo,  and  almost  all  are  two  stories  in  height,  and 
have  many  windows  ornamented  with  rich  curtains. 
Between  the  road  and  the  house  there  is  usually  a 
garden  planted  with  exotic  trees  and  covered  with 
flower-beds,  and  near  the  garden  there  is  an  orchard 
full  of  fine  fruit  trees  and  every  kind  of  vegetable. 
Behind  the  house  stands  an  enormous  buildino-  which 
includes  under  one  very  high  roof  the  cow-house,  sta- 
ble, and  hay-loft,  and  large  open  mows  which  can  hold 
a  harvest  of  a  hundred  hectares.  This  buildino;  con- 
tains  all  kinds  of  English  and  American  agricultural 
implements,  many  of  which  have  been  improved  by 
these  peasants, — there  are  long  rows  of  cows,  mag- 


GKONINGEN.  245 

nificent  black  horses,  and  everything  is  marvellously 
clean. 

The  interior  of  these  country-houses  will  bear  com- 
parison with  the  homes  of  many  gentlemen.  They 
contain  furniture  made  of  American  wood,  pictures, 
carpets,  a  piano,  a  library,  political  journals,  monthly 
reviews,  the  latest  works  on  agriculture,  and  some- 
times the  latest  number  of  the  Revue  cles  Deux 
Mondes.  Although  they  are  fond  of  luxury  and  an 
easy  life,  these  countrymen  have  adhered  to  the  sim- 
ple habits  of  their  fathers.  The  greater  number,  al- 
though they  possess  half  a  million  francs,  more  or 
less,  do  not  scorn  to  plough  and  direct  in  person  the 
tilling  of  their  fields.  Some  of  them  send  one  son  to 
the  university,  which  is  not  a  small  sacrifice,  as  they 
consider  that  a  student  costs  his  parents  about  four 
thousand  francs  a  year;  but  most  of  them  look  down 
upon  the  professions  of  medicine,  the  law,  and  teach- 
ing, and  wish  all  their  sons  to  remain  agriculturists. 
These  peasants  are  the  backbone  of  the  country, 
and  there  is  no  more  Avorthy  class  in  Holland. 
From  among  them  arc  chosen  almost  all  the  mem- 
bers of  the  different  elective  bodies,  and  even  mem- 
bers of  Parliament.  The  care  of  their  farms  docs 
not  keep  them  from  taking  an  active  part  in  political 
life  and  public  government.  Not  only  do  they  follow 
the  progress  of  the  agricultural  art,  but  the  advance- 
ment of  modern  thought  as  well.  At  Haven,  near 
the  city  of  Groningen,  they  maintain   at  their  own 


24G  GKONINGEN. 

expense  an  excellent  agricultural  school,  which  is 
directed  by  an  illustrious  professor  and  attended  by 
more  than  fifty  pupils.  Even  the  small  villages  have 
natural-history  museums  and  botanical  gardens  which 
have  been  instituted  and  preserved  at  the  expense  of 
a  few  hundred  peasants.  The  country-women  on  mar- 
ket-days visit  the  museums  of  the  University  of  Gro- 
ningen,  and  remain  there  a  long  time  asking  for 
information  and  instructing  each  other.  Other 
peasants  now  and  then  take  an  educational  trip  to 
Belgium  and  England.  The  greater  part  of  them 
occupy  themselves  with  theological  questions.  Many 
belong  to  the  sect  of  the  Mennonites,  who  are  the 
Dutch  Quakers.  De  Laveleye  recounts  that,  having 
seen  four  beautiful  farms  on  the  road  that  unites  the 
two  flourishing  villages  of  Usquert  and  Uythuysen, 
he  asked  his  host  to  whom  they  belonged,  and  he 
was  answered  that  they  belonged  to  four  Mennonites. 
"They  are  very  comfortably  off,"  added  his  friend, 
"  for  each  of  them  must  have  at  least  six  hundred 
thousand  francs." — "  I  have  heard,"  continued  De 
Laveleye,  "  that  among  the  members  of  this  sect 
there  are  no  poor;  is  it  true  of  this  district?" — 
"No,"  his  host  answered,  "and  yet,  to  be  just,  it  is 
true,  for  the  only  poor  member  died  a  few  days  ago, 
and  now  they  have  no  poor."  Pure  manners,  love 
of  industry,  and  reciprocal  charity  banish  poverty 
from  these  small  religious  communities,  in  which  all 
know  and   guard   over  each   other   and   give  mutual 


GRONINGEN.  247 

assistance.  In  short,  Groningen  is  a  sort  of  republic 
governed  by  a  class  of  intelligent  peasants — a  new, 
virgin  country,  in  which  no  patrician  castle  raises  its 
head  above  the  houses  of  the  agriculturists,  a  prov- 
ince in  which  the  soil  produces  and  remains  in  the 
possession  of  those  who  make  it  productive ;  comfort 
and  labor  are  everywhere  united,  and  idleness  and 
opulence  are  unknown. 

But  the  description  would  be  incomplete  if  I  neg- 
lected to  speak  of  the  special  right  enjoyed  by  the 
Groningen  peasants  which  is  called  beklem-regt,  and 
is  considered  the  principal  cause  of  the  extraordina- 
rily prosperous  condition  of  this  province. 

The  beklem-regt  is  the  right  to  occupy  a  farm  by 
payment  of  an  annual  rent  that  the  proprietor  can 
never  increase.  This  right  passes  to  the  collateral 
as  well  as  to  the  direct  heirs,  and  those  who  possess 
it  can  will  or  sell  it,  and  even  mortgage  it,  without 
the  consent  of  the  proprietor  of  the  land.  Every 
time,  however,  that  this  right  passes  into  different 
hands,  whether  by  sale  or  inheritance,  the  proprietor 
must  receive  one  or  two  years'  rent.  The  buildings 
on  the  farm  generally  belong  to  the  holder  of  the 
beklem-regt.,  who,  when  his  rents  fall  due,  can  demand 
the  price  of  the  materials.  The  possessor  of  the  bek- 
lem-regt pays  all  the  taxes,  cannot  change  the  shape 
of  the  property,  and  cannot  diminish  its  value.  The 
beklem-regt  is  indivisible.  Only  one  person  can  pos- 
sess it,  and  consequently  only  one  of  his  heirs  can 


248  GRONINGEN. 

receive  it.  However,  when  the  sum  stipulated  in  case 
of  the  transference  of  the  belrtem-regt  into  other  hands 
is  paid,  the  husband  can  inscribe  his  wife  and  a  wife 
her  husband,  and  then  the  surviving  consort  inherits 
part  of  the  right.  When  the  tenant  fails  or  does  not 
pay  the  rent,  the  beklem-regt  is  at  once  annulled ;  his 
creditors  can  sell  it,  but  those  who  buy  it  must  first 
of  all  pay  the  proprietor  all  the  outstanding  debts. 
Little  is  known  of  the  origin  of  this  hereditary 
farm-letting.  It  appears  that  it  began  in  the  Middle 
Ages,  in  Groningen,  on  the  farms  belonging  to  the  con- 
vents. The  land  was  then  of  little  value,  and  the 
monks  were  glad  to  give  a  certain  part  of  their  pos- 
sessions to  cultivators  on  condition  that  they  should 
pay  them  a  certain  annual  rent  and  another  sum 
whenever  it  was  transferred.  This  contract  assured 
to  the  convent  a  fixed  income,  and  exempted  it  from 
occupying  itself  with  farms  which  were  generally 
unproductive.  The  example  of  the  convents  was 
afterward  followed  by  proprietors  of  large  tracts  of 
land  and  by  the  civil  corporations.  They  reserved  to 
themselves  the  power  of  discharging  the  tenant  every 
ten  years,  but  did  not  avail  themselves  of  this  right, 
because  by  so  doing  they  would  have  been  obliged  to 
pay  the  value  of  the  buildings  which  had  been  erected 
on  their  land,  and  they  could  not  easily  have  found 
another  tenant.  During  the  disturbances  of  the  sev- 
enteenth century  the  right  became  hereditary:  juris- 
prudence and  habit  determined  the  points  that  were 


GEONINGEN.  249 

subjects  of  controversy,  a  clearer  statement  of  the 
right  was  drawn  up  and  generally  accepted,  and  from 
that  time  the  beklem-regt  has  been  maintained  side 
by  side  with  the  code  of  laws,  and  little  by  little 
it  has  become  diffused  over  the  whole  province  of 
Groningen. 

It  is  easv  to  understand  the  advantages  that  result 
to  agriculture  from  such  a  contract.  By  virtue  of  the 
beklem-regt  the  cultivators  have  the  strongest  interest 
in  making  every  possible  effort  to  increase  the  pro- 
ductiveness of  their  land,  as  they  are  sure  of  being 
the  only  ones  to  enjoy  the  fruits  of  all  the  improve- 
ments they  introduce.  They  are  not  obliged,  as 
tenants  generally  are,  to  pay  a  higher  rent  as  they 
succeed  in  increasing  the  fertility  of  the  land  they 
cultivate.  With  these  privileges  they  undertake  the 
boldest  enterprises,  introduce  the  most  arduous  inno- 
vations, and  carry  out  the  costliest  improvements. 
The  legitimate  recompense  of  labor  is  the  certain  and 
entire  income  resulting  from  that  labor.  Thus  the 
beklem-regt  has  become  a  very  strong  stimulus  to 
industry,  study,  and  perfection. 

Hence  a  curious  custom  descending  from  the  Mid- 
dle Ages  has  created  a  class  of  farmers  who  enjoy  all 
the  benefits  of  property,  excepting  that  they  do  not 
reserve  all  the  net  profit,  which  probably  would  lie 
just  enough  to  dissuade  them  from  tilling  the  soil. 
Instead  of  being  tenants  who  are  continually  afraid 
of  losing  their  land,  opposed  to  every  costly  innova- 


250  GRONINGEN. 

tion,  subject  to  a  master,  and  determined  to  conceal 
their  prosperity,  the  people  of  Groningen  enjoy  the 
profits  without  being  the  proprietors:  they  are  dig- 
nified, simple  in  their  manners,  eager  for  instruction, 
the  value  of  which  they  thoroughly  appreciate,  and 
open  to  every  improvement.  They  are  a  class  of 
peasants  who  practise  agriculture  not  as  mechanical 
work  and  a  despised  profession,  but  as  a  noble  oc- 
cupation which  requires  the  exercise  of  the  highest 
faculties  of  intelligence,  and  procures  them  means, 
social  standing,  and  public  respect — country-folk  who 
are  economical  in  the  present,  lavish  for  the  future, 
submissive  to  every  kind  of  sacrifice  to  fertilize  their 
land,  to  enlarge  their  houses,  to  acquire  the  best  ag- 
ricultural tools  and  the  finest  breed  of  animals ;  in 
short,  a  rural  population  contented  with  their  condi- 
tion, because  their  fortune  depends  only  upon  their 
own  activity  and  foresight. 

So  long  as  the  holder  of  the  beklem-regt  cultivates 
the  land  himself,  this  hereditary  tenure  produces  only 
good  effects.  These  good  effects  cease,  however,  when, 
taking  advantage  of  his  ri^ht  to  sub-let,  he  cedes  to 
another  the  right  of  enjoying  the  usufruct  of  the  farm 
for  a  given  sum,  with  which  he  continues  to  pay  the 
proprietor.  In  this  case  all  the  defects  of  the  usual 
system  are  revived,  with  the  difference  that  the  sub- 
letting farmer  has  to  maintain  two  idlers  instead  of 
one.  Sub-letting  was  seldom  heard  of  formerly, 
because  the  net  profit  of  the  farm  barely  sufficed  to 


GRONINGEN.  251 

support  the  family  of  the  holder  of  the  behlem-regt 
when  he  cultivated  the  farm  himself.  But  since  all 
farm  produce  has  become  dearer,  and,  above  all,  since 
the  opening  of  trade  with  England,  the  profits  are 
considerable — sufficient,  indeed,  for  the  holder  of  the 
beklem-regt  to  find  a  second  tenant  ready  to  pay  him 
a  higher  rent  than  that  which  he  has  to  pay  to  the 
proprietor.  So  the  custom  of  sub-letting  is  beginning 
to  spread,  and  if  it  becomes  general  in  the  future  it 
will  be  attended  by  disastrous  consequences. 

Meanwhile,  when  we  try  to  imagine  what  the  future 
state  of  society  will  be,  we  generally  desire  these  two 
things  to  occur :  first,  an  increase  in  production ; 
secondly,  a  division  of  wealth  according  to  the  prin- 
ciples of  justice.  One  requirement  of  such  justice  is 
that  the  fruit  of  his  own  labor  and  improvements 
shall  be  assured  to  the  laborer.  Therefore  it  is  con- 
soling and  pleasant  to  see  an  ancient  custom,  which 
in  part  responds  to  this  economical  ideal,  established 
on  the  distant  shores  of  the  North  Sea,  and  giving  to 
all  the  province  an  extraordinary  and  equally-dis- 
tributed prosperity. 

A  serious  objection  was  raised  to  De  Laveleye's 
opinions  on  this  subject.  He  was  asked  whether  the 
unexampled  prosperity  of  Groningen  was  really  due 
to  the  beMem-regt,  to  this  hereditary  farm-letting, 
which  in  other  places  bad  produced  quite  a  different 
result,  or  whether  it  did  not  result  rather  from  tlio 
exceptional  fertility  of   the  soil.      De  Laveleye    an- 


252  GRONINGEN. 

swered  this  objection  by  the  statement  that  the  same 
extraordinary  prosperity  and  perfection  of  agriculture 
exists  in  the  turf  zone  of  Groningen,  which  is  any- 
thing but  fertile,  and  is  not  to  be  found  again,  except 
in  a  lesser  degree,  in  Friesland,  where  the  soil  is  of  the 
same  character.  If  hereditary  farm-letting  has  not 
produced  in  other  countries  the  same  results  that  it 
has  produced  in  Groningen,  it  is  because  in  other 
countries  it  is  conducted  differently.  An  example  of 
this  is  to  be  found  in  some  provinces  in  Italy,  where 
the  condotto  di  livello,  which  is  very  much  like  a  beldem- 
regt,  fetters  the  liberty  of  the  farmer  by  obliging  him 
to  furnish  the  proprietor  every  year  with  a  given 
quantity  of  a  particular  product.  All  Dutch  econ- 
omists, he  concludes,  are  agreed  in  recognizing  the 
excellent  effects  of  this  custom,  and  affirm  that  Gron- 
ingen owes  its  riches  to  the  beklem-regt,  and  in  the 
agricultural  congresses  where  this  question  is  dis- 
cussed the  desire  prevails  that  the  system  shall  be 
adopted  in  other  provinces  also. 

I  continued  my  excursion  across  the  Groningen 
country,  and  arrived  at  the  coast  of  the  North  Sea  in 
the  neighborhood  of  the  mouth  of  the  Dollart.  This 
gulf  did  not  exist  before  the  thirteenth  century.  The 
river  Eem  flowed  directly  into  the  sea,  and  Groningen 
was  joined  to  TIanover.  The  sea  destroyed  the  boggy 
region  which  extended  between  the  two  provinces,  and 
in  the  sixteenth  century  formed  the  gulf,  which  has 
been  growing   smaller  every  year   by  reason  of  the 


GRONINGEN.  253 

mud  which  accumulates  along  its  coasts.  A  i>reat 
many  dykes,  built  one  in  front  of  the  other,  already 
show  the  conquests  of  the  land  over  the  sea,  and 
fresh  gains  are  continually  being  made,  which  go  on 
increasing  the  agricultural  domain  of  Groningen, 
and  one  sees  fields  of  barley  and  colza  where  a  few 
years  ago  the  waves  dashed  furiously  and  the  boats 
of  the  fishermen  were  wrecked.  From  the  top  of  the 
dykes  that  protect  those  coasts  it  is  beautiful  to  see 
how  sea  and  land  meet,  mingle,  and  are  transformed. 
At  the  foot  of  the  dyke  there  is  a  marshy  tract,  partly 
covered  by  grass  and  aquatic  plants ;  a  little  farther 
on  this  changes  to  hardened  mud,  which  is  almost 
like  earth  ;  still  farther  on  there  is  wet  mud,  which 
grows  more  and  more  liquid  until  it  becomes  thick, 
muddy  water;  and  beyond  this -heaps  of  sand,  some 
high  enough  to  become  dunes  and  islands.  One  of 
these  islands,  called  Rottum,  years  ago  was  inhabited 
by  a  family  who  lived  by  seal-hunting.  They  tell  odd 
stories  of  the  other  islanders — of  mysterious  hermits, 
apparitions,  and  monsters. 

The  pools  of  muddy  water  which  extend  to  the  foot 
of  the  dykes  are  called  wadden,  or  polders  in  a  state 
of  formation.  They  consist  of  land  now  covered  by 
the  sea  at  high  tide,  but  rising  little  by  little  as  the 
currents  of  the  Eem  and  Zuyder  Zee  deposit  fresh 
strata  of  clay.  During  low  tide  herds  of  cattle  wade 
across  them,  and  in  some  places  boats  can  pass ;  large 
flocks  of  sea-fowl  descend  upon  them  to  eat  the  shell- 


254  GRONINGEN. 

fish  that  the  ebb  tide  leaves.  In  less  than  a  century 
birds,  bogs,  boats,  pools,  marshes  will  all  have  disap- 
peared, the  islands  will  have  become  dunes  protecting 
the  coast,  and  agriculture  will  draw  from  this  fresh 
field  a  fine  luxuriant  vegetation.  Thus  in  this  di- 
rection Holland  advances  victoriously  into  the  sea, 
avenging  its  ancient  injuries  by  the  ploughshare  and 
the  blade  of  the  scythe. 

But,  notwithstanding  all  that  I  have  said,  I  should 
never  have  formed  a  conception  of  the  riches  of  the 
Groningen  country  if  I  had  not  had  the  good  fortune 
to  see  the  Groningen  market. 

But  before  speaking  of  the  market  I  must  speak 
of  the  city  itself. 

Groningen,  so  called,  as  some  assert,  after  the  Tro- 
jan Grunio,  and  founded,  according  to  others,  a  hun- 
dred and  fifty  years  before  the  Christian  era  round 
a  Roman  fortress  that  Tacitus  called  Corbulonis 
monumentum  (both  of  which  statements  have  been 
affirmed  and  denied  for  several  centuries  without 
conclusive  decision),  is  the  most  important  town  in 
Northern  Holland  in  size  and  commerce,  but  it  is 
perhaps  the  least  interesting  to  a  stranger. 

It  is  situated  on  a  river  called  the  Hunse.  at  the 
junction  of  three  great  canals,  which  connect  the 
city  Avith  several  other  commercial  towns ;  it  is  sur- 
rounded by  high  ramparts,  built  in  1698  by  Coehorn, 
the  Dutch  Vauban,  and  has  a  port  which,   although 


Ube  /I&arfeet  Square,  Croninoen. 


v*-ir*:- 


GRONINGEN.  255 

several  miles  distant  from  the  mouth  of  the  Eem,  is 
capable  of  holding  the  largest  merchantmen.  Its 
streets  and  squares  are  very  wide,  its  canals  as  large 
as  those  of  Amsterdam,  its  houses  are  higher  than 
those  of  almost  any  other  Dutch  town,  its  shops  are 
worthy  of  Paris,  in  cleanliness  it  rivals  Broek,  and 
yet  there  is  nothing  strange  about  it  either  in  form, 
color,  or  general  appearance.  On  arriving  there 
from  Leeuwarden  one  seems  to  have  come  a  hundred 
miles  nearer  home — to  have  re-entered  Europe  and 
to  feel  the  air  of  Germany  and  France.  The  only 
singular  objects  in  Groningen  are  certain  houses 
covered  with  grayish  plaster,  encrusted  with  small 
pieces  of  glass,  which  when  the  sun  strikes  them 
shine  with  a  bright  light,  so  that  the  walls  appear 
to  be  studded  with  pearls  and  silver  nails.  There 
is  a  fine  municipal  hall  built  during  the  French  do- 
minion, a  market-square  which  is  renowned  as  the 
largest  in  Holland,  and  a  huge  church,  dedicated 
formerly  to  St.  Martin,  which  presents  noticeable 
signs  of  the  different  phases  of  the  Gothic  style  of 
architecture,  and  has  a  very  high  steeple,  which 
seems  to  be  formed  of  five  little  towers  placed  one 
on  the  top  of  the  other. 

Groningen  has  a  university,  and  on  this  account 
the  neighboring  cities  have  honored  it  by  the  name 
of  Athens  of  the  North.  This  university,  located  in 
a  large  new  building,  has  only  a  small  number  of 
students,  as  the  country-folk,  who  are  the  only  rich 


256  GRONINGEN. 

people  in  the  province,  seldom  send  their  sons  to 
study,  and  the  rich  gentlemen  of  Friesland  are  sent 
to  the  University  of  Leyden.  Nevertheless,  it  is  a 
university  quite  worthy  of  standing  beside  the  other 
two.  It  contains  a  fine  anatomical  room,  and  a 
natural-history  museum  containing  many  precious 
treasures.  The  curriculum  is  much  the  same  as  that 
of  the  two  other  universities.  There  is,  however,  a 
marked  difference  in  the  spirit  of  the  institution,  for 
by  reason  of  its  proximity  to  Hanover  the  influence 
of  Germany  in  science  and  literature  is  very  strong, 
and  the  university  has  a  religious  character  peculiar  to 
itself.  The  theologians  of  Groningen,  says  Alphonse 
Esquiros  in  his  Studies  on  the  Dutch  Universities, 
form  a  separate  school  in  the  intellectual  movement 
of  the  Netherlands,  which  began  about  1838  in  the 
bosom  of  that  most  orthodox  of  orthodox  towns, 
Utrecht.  A  professor  of  Utrecht,  M.  Van  Heusde, 
sought  to  open  a  new  horizon  of  religious  belief;  M. 
Ilofstede  de  Good,  a  scholar  of  the  Groningen  Uni- 
versity, shared  his  ideas  and  joined  him,  and  thus 
was  formed  the  nucleus  of  a  theological  society  located 
in  Groningen,  which,  rebelling  against  synodal  Prot- 
estantism and  formally  disowning  all  human  author- 
ity in  religious  matters,  wished  to  institute  a  type  of 
Christianity  peculiar  to  the  Netherlands — a  type  of 
which  it  would  be  difficult  to  give  a  clear  idea,  for 
the  reason  that  the  very  persons  who  profess  it  and 
support  it  b^y  their  writings  give  but  a  dim  outline 


GRONINGEN.  257 

of  their  beliefs.  In  all  these  heterodox  doctrines — 
which  may  be  introduced  into  the  country  without 
grave  peril,  because  in  the  continual  flux  of  religious 
thought  the  usages,  traditions,  and  forms  of  the  old 
religion  remain  immovable — there  is  one  serious  and 
delicate  point  upon  which  the  orthodox  seek  unsuc- 
cessfully to  impale  their  adversaries :  the  divinity  of 
Jesus  Christ.  Upon  this  point  the  thoughts  of  the 
heterodox  are  wrapped  in  obscurity.  For  them  Jesus 
Christ  is  the  most  perfect  type  of  humanity,  the 
messenger  of  God,  the  image  of  God.  But  is  He 
God  in  person  ?  This  question  they  avoid  with 
every  sort  of  scholastic  subtilty.  Some,  for  ex- 
ample, say  they  believe  in  His  divinity,  but  not  in 
His  deity — an  obscure  answer  which  is  almost  equal 
to  a  denial.  So  we  may  consider  the  heterodox 
doctrines  of  the  Hollanders  as  a  sentimental  deism 
more  or  less  inclined  to  the  poetical  part  of  the 
Christian  religion.  However,  the  ardor  of  the  re- 
ligious controversy  has  been  cooling  for  many  years. 
The  students  of  the  University  of  Groningen  occupy 
themselves  more  willingly  with  literature  and  science, 
and  with  this  object  they  have  formed  societies  before 
which  lectures  are  delivered,  and  where  especial 
attention  is  given  to  applied  science — a  bias  which 
is  one  of  the  most  noticeable  characteristics  of  the 
Frieslanders,  who  have  many  points  of  resemblance 
to  the  people  of   Groningen,   and   are  often   closely 

related  to   them   by   family   ties.      The   students   of 
Vol.  IT. — 17 


258  GRONINGEN. 

Groningen  are  quieter  and  more  studious  than  those 
of  Leyden,  who,  so  far  as  this  is  possible  in  Holland, 
have  a  reputation  for  being  dissipated. 

Besides  the  glory  of   the   university,  which  dates 
from  1614,  Groningen  is  renowned  for  having  given 
birth  to  several  illustrious  artists  and  men  of  science, 
of  whom  it  is  delightful  to  hear  Ludovico  Guicciar- 
dini   speak  in  his  lively,  polished  style.     He   seems 
to  have  had  a  special  weakness  for  this  town.     First 
of  all  he  places   Rudolph  Agricola,    "  whom  among 
other  writers  Erasmus  in  his  works   praises  highly, 
saying  that  on  this  side  of  the  mountains  for  literary 
talents  there  has  never  been  a  greater  than  he,  and 
that  no  honest  science  exists  in  which  he  wrould  not 
be  able  to  hold  his  own  against  any  one — amongst 
Greeks  the  greatest  Greek,  amongst  Latins  the  great- 
est Latin,   in   poetry  a  second  Virgil,   in  oratory  a 
second  Politian ;  a  most  eloquent  advocate,  a  philoso- 
pher, a  musician,  an  author  of  several  worthy  works, 
besides  other  rare  gifts  and  virtues."     Afterward  he 
mentions    "  Vesellius,  surnamed   Basil,   an   excellent 
philosopher,  full  of  doctrine,  virtue,  and  every  kind 
of  science,   as  the   many  works   he  has  written  and 
printed  attest;  wherefore  he  has  been  called  the  light 
of  the  world."     He  adds  that  for  fear  of  not  praising 
as  they  deserve  this  Vesellius  and  Agricola,  who  are 
"the  two   stars  of  Groeninghen,"   he  prefers  to  be 
silent,  and  to  leave  a  page  blank  for  those  who  will 
be    better    able    than    he    to   exalt   their   names   and 


GRONINGEN.  259 

their  country.  In  conclusion  he  cites  the  name  "  of 
another  great  man,  also  a  citizen  of  the  same  land, 
called  Rinerius  Predinius,  the  most  excellent  author 
of  several  books  worthy  of  the  highest  honor  and 
praise."  Besides  these  the  famous  Orientalist  Albert 
Schultens,  Baron  Ruperda,  Abraham  Frommius,  and 
others  deserve  mention. 

To  the  eye  of  a  stranger  the  people  of  Groningen 
differ  little  from  the  Frieslanders  in  dress  and  appear- 
ance. The  chief  difference  is  in  the  head-dress  of 
the  women.  At  Leeuwarden  the  greater  number  of 
the  helmets  are  of  silver ;  at  Groningen  they  are  all 
of  gold,  and  are  perfect  in  their  shape,  covering  the 
entire  head,  but  there  are  far  fewer  of  them.  The 
ladies  no  longer  wear  them  ;  the  rich  peasant-women 
have  also  discarded  them  in  imitation  of  the  ladies ; 
and  now  only  the  servants  may  boast  of  being  the 
true  descendants  of  the  armed  virgins  who,  accord- 
ing to  the  ancient  German  mythology,  presided  over 
battles. 

In  regard  to  their  customs  and  manners  I  received 
from  a  citizen  of  Groningen  some  valuable  informa- 
tion which  is  not  to  be  found  in  any  book  of  travels. 
There  the  conditions  of  girls  and  married  women  are 
totally  different  from  those  to  be  found  in  Italy. 
With  us,  a  girl  who  marries  leaves  a  life  of  sub- 
jection, almost  of  imprisonment,  to  enter  upon  a 
free  life,  in  which  she  suddenly  finds  herself  sur- 
rounded by  the  consideration,  homage,  and  court  of 


260  GEONINGEN. 

people  who  neglected  her  before.  There,  on  the  con- 
trary, liberty  and  gallantry  are  privileges  belonging 
to  girls,  and  married  women  live  a  retired  life, 
restrained  by  a  thousand  regulations,  bound  by  a 
thousand  fears,  surrounded  by  cold  respect,  and  al- 
most neglected.  The  young  men  devote  themselves 
only  to  the  girls,  who  enjoy  great  freedom.  A  young 
man  who  visits  a  family,  even  if  he  is  not  one  of  the 
most  intimate  friends,  offers  to  take  the  daughters  or 
one  of  the  daughters  to  a  concert  or  the  theatre  in  a 
carriage  at  night  without  a  chaperone,  and  no  father 
or  mother  would  think  of  objecting;  and  if  they  were 
to  object  they  would  be  considered  silly  or  ill-man- 
nered, and  would  be  ridiculed  and  censured.  A 
young  man  and  woman  are  often  engaged  to  be 
married  for  years,  and  all  the  time  they  see  each 
other  every  day,  go  out  walking  together,  stay  at 
home  alone,  and  in  the  evening  talk  for  a  long  time 
on  the  doorstep  before  separating.  Girls  of  fifteen 
belonging  to  the  first  families  go  quite  alone  from 
one  end  of  the  town  to  the  other  to  and  from  school, 
even  toward  dusk,  and  no  one  notices  where  they 
stop  or  to  whom  they  speak.  However,  if  a  mar- 
ried lady  takes  the  least  liberty,  people  never  stop 
talking  of  it,  but  this  is  such  a  rare  occurrence  that 
one  may  say  it  never  happens.  "  Our  young  men," 
this  gentleman  said,  "  are  not  at  all  dangerous.  They 
know  how  to  pay  court  to  the  girls  because  the  girls 
are  timid,  and  this  timidity  encourages  them,  but  with 


GRONINGEN.  261 

married  ladies  they  do  not  know  what  to  do.  To  my 
knowledge  there  have  been  only  two  notorious  scan- 
dals in  this  city ;"  and  he  mentioned  the  cases.  "  So 
it  is,  my  dear  sir,"  he  continued,  slapping  my  knee 
with  his  hand,  "that  here  the  only  conquests  we  make 
are  in  agriculture,  and  those  who  desire  another  field 
must  affirm  before  a  notary  that  they  mean  to  fight 
according  to  the  fair  laws  of  war  and  to  end  with  an 
honorable  peace."  Arguing  falsely  from  my  silence 
that  such  a  condition  did  not  please  me,  he  added, 
"  Such  is  our  way  of  living — tedious  perhaps,  but 
wholesome.  You  drain  the  cup  of  life  at  a  gulp ;  we 
sip  it  leisurely.  Perhaps  you  enjoy  it  more  at  mo- 
ments, but  we  are  continually  content." — "  God  bless 
you  !"  I  said.      "  God  convert  you  !"  he  responded. 

Let  us  now  return  to  the  market,  which  was  the 
last  lively  spectacle  that  I  saw  in  Holland. 

Early  in  the  morning  I  walked  about  the  city  to 
see  the  peasants  arrive.  Every  hour  a  train  came  in, 
from  which  a  crowd  poured  forth ;  by  every  country 
road  carriages  of  many  colors  drove  in,  drawn  by  fine 
black  horses,  bringing  to  the  city  majestic  married 
co.uples ;  from  every  canal  sail-boats  arrived  laden 
with  goods ;  and  in  a  few  hours  the  town  was  full 
of  people  and  business.  The  men  were  all  dressed 
in  dark  clothes,  and  had  large  woollen  cravats  round 
their  necks ;  they  wore  gloves  and  watch-chains,  and 
each  had  a  large  purse  of  Russian  leather,  a  cigar  in 
his  mouth,  and  an  open,  contented  countenance.     The 


262  GRONINGEN. 

women  were  bedecked  with  flowers,  ribbons,  and  jew- 
els,   like    the    Madonnas    of  the    Spanish    churches. 
When  their  business  is  transacted  these  good  people 
congregate  in  the  coffee-houses  and  shops — not  as  our 
peasants,  who  look  round  timidly  as  though  they  are 
asking  for  permission  to  enter,  but  with  the  manner  and 
looks  of  persons  who  know  that  they  are  everywhere 
desired  and  welcome  guests.     In  the  restaurants  their 
tables  are  covered  with  bottles  of  Bordeaux  and  Rhine 
wine,  and  in  the  shops  the  salesmen  hasten  to  show 
them  their  goods.     The  women  are  received  like  prin- 
cesses,   and   in   fact   buy   in    a   princely   way.      Such 
scenes  as  these   are   often  enacted,  as  I  heard  from 
eye-witnesses :  A  merchant  tells  a  city  lady  the  price 
of  a  silk  dress.      "Too  dear,"  answers  the  lady.      "I 
will  take  it,"  savs  a  countrv-woman  standing  near, 
and  she  takes  it.     Another  country-woman  goes   to 
buy  a  piano.     The  shopkeeper  shows  her  one  that 
costs  forty  pounds.      "Have  you  none  dearer?"  she 
asks;    "my  friends  all  have  pianos  that  cost  forty 
pounds."     Husband  and  wife  pass  before  the  window 
of  a  print-store  and  see  a  fine  oil  painting  of  a  land- 
scape in  a  gilded  frame ;  they  stop,  discover  a  slight 
resemblance  to  their  house  and  farm,  and  the  wife 
says,    "Shall   we   buy   it?"     The   husband   answers, 
"  Let  us  do  so."     They  enter  the  shop,  heap  up  three 
hundred  florins  on  the  counter,  and  carry  the  picture 
away  with  them.     When  they  have  made  their  pur- 
chases they  go  to  see   the  museums,  they  enter  the 


GRONINGEN.  263 

restaurants  to  read  the  papers,  and  take  a  turn  round 
the  town,  casting  glances  of  pity  at  all  the  shopkeep- 
ers, clerks,  professors,  officers,  and  proprietors,  who  in 
other  countries  are  envied  by  those  who  till  the  soil, 
while  here  they  are  considered  as  poor  people.  Any 
one  who  did  not  know  how  matters  stand  would  think 
on  seeing  this  sight  that  he  had  chanced  upon  a  coun- 
try where  a  great  social  revolution  had  suddenly  trans- 
ferred the  wealth  from  the  palace  to  the  cottage,  and 
that  the  new  plutocrats  had  come  in  from  the  country 
to  laugh  at  the  despoiled  gentlefolk.  But  the  evening 
is  the  finest  sight  of  all.  Then  the  country-folk  re- 
turn to  their  villages  and  farms,  and  curious  vehicles 
are  seen  on  every  road,  whirling  along  at  the  top  of 
their  speed,  trying  to  pass  each  -other,  the  women 
spurring  on  the  horses  to  win  the  race,  the  winners 
cracking  their  whips  triumphantly,  the  air  echoing 
with  song  and  laughter,  until  the  jolly  crowd  disap- 
pears in  the  endless  green  of  the  country  with  the  last 
glow  of  the  sunset. 


FROM  GRONINGEN  TO  ARNHEM. 


FROM  GRONINGEN  TO  ARNHEM. 


At  Groningen  I  turned  my  back  upon  the  North 
Sea,  my  face  to  Germany,  and  my  heart  to  Italy,  and 
began  my  return  journey,  rapidly  crossing  the  three 
Dutch  provinces,  Drenthe,  Overyssel,  and  Gelderland, 
■which  extend  along  the  Zuyder  Zee  between  the  prov- 
inces of  Utrecht  and  Friesland,  a  part  of  Holland 
■which  if  crossed  slowly  -would  be  tedious  to  any  one 
who  was  travelling  without  the  curiosity  of  a  farmer 
or  a  naturalist,  but  which  seen  in  rapid  travel  leaves 
an  indelible  impression  on  the  true  lover  of  nature. 
Throughout  my  journey  the  gray  monotonous  sky 
was  suited  to  the  appearance  of  the  country,  and  I 
was  almost  always  alone.  Thus  I  silently  enjoyed 
the  view  in  all  its  melancholy  beauty. 

On  leaving  the  province  of  Groningen  one  enters 
Drenthe,  and  at  once  there  is  a  sudden  change  in  the 
appearance  of  the  country.  Here  and  there,  as  far 
as  the  eye  can  see,  stretch  vast  plains  covered  with 
underwood,  without  roads,  houses,  streams,  hedges,  or 
any  sign  of  human  habitation  or  activity.  The  only 
vegetation  that  rises  above  the  undergrowth  are  a  few 
oak  trees  supposed  to  be  the  remnant  of  ancient  for- 
ests ;  the  only  animals  that  indicate  to  travellers  that 

2G7 


268  FROM  GRONINGEN   TO  ARNHEM. 

life  still  exists  are  partridges,  hares,  and  wild-cocks. 
When  one  thinks  the  waste  is  at  an  end,  another  be- 
gins ;  thickets  follow  thickets,  solitude  succeeds  to 
solitude.  On  this  dreary  plain  there  are  many 
mounds,  which,  some  believe,  were  raised  by  the 
Celts,  others,  by  the  Germans,  in  which  by  digging 
persons  have  found  earthenware  vases,  saws,  ham- 
mers, pulverized  bones,  arrows,  beads,  stones  for 
grinding  grain,  and  rings  which  may  have  been 
used  as  money.  Besides  these  mounds  there  have 
been  found,  and  are  still  to  be  seen,  some  huge 
masses  of  red  granite  heaped  up  and  arranged  in  a 
form  indicating  that  they  were  originally  erected  as 
monuments,  such  as  altars  or  tombs,  but  they  bear  no 
inscriptions  and  stand  naked  and  lonely,  like  enor- 
mous aerolites  fallen  in  the  midst  of  a  desert.  In  the 
country  they  are  called  the  tombs  of  the  Huns,  and  tra- 
dition attributes  them  to  the  hordes  of  Attila:  the  peo- 
ple say  that  they  were  brought  into  Holland  by  a  very 
ancient  race  of  giants ;  geologists  believe  that  they 
have  been  brought  from  Norway  by  antediluvian  gla- 
ciers;  historians  lose  themselves  in  vain  conjectures. 
Everything  is  archaic  and  mysterious  in  this  strange 
province.  The  life  of  primitive  Germany,  the  com- 
mon tillage  of  the  soil,  the  rustic  trumpet  that  calls 
the  peasants  to  their  work,  the  houses  described  by 
Roman  historians, — are  all  found  here  in  this  old 
world  over  which  broods  the  perpetual  mystery  of  an 
immense  silence, 


FKOM  GRONINGEN  TO   AENHEM.  269 

"  .  .  .  .  ove  per  poco 
II  cor  non  si  spaura." 

As  one  continues  along  this  road,  after  a  while 
one  begins  to  see  marshes,  great  pools,  zones  of 
muddy  earth  crossed  by  canals  of  blackish  water, 
ditches  as  long  and  deep  as  trenches,  heaps  of  earth 
the  color  of  bitumen,  a  few  large  boats,  and  a  few 
human  beings.  These  are  the  peat-fields,  whose  mere 
name  conjures  up  before  the  mind  a  world  of  fantas- 
tic events — the  slow  immense  conflagration  of  the 
earth,  meadows  floating  on  the  waters  of  the  ancient 
lakes  full  of  animals  and  people,  forests  straying 
down  the  gulfs,  fields  detached  from  the  continent 
and  scattered  by  the  sea-storms,  immense  clouds  of 
smoke  driven  by  the  wind  from  the  burnt  turf-pits 
of  Drenthe  and  sent  halfway  over  Europe  as  far  as 
Paris,  Switzerland,  and  the  Danube.  Peat,  "the 
living  earth,"  as  the  Dutch  peasants  call  it,  is  the 
chief  source  of  the  riches  of  Drenthe  and  Holland. 
No  country  contains  more  of  it  or  makes  a  greater 
profit  out  of  it.  Almost  all  the  people  of  Holland 
burn  it  in  their  stoves;  it  gives  work  to  a  large  part 
of  the  population  and  serves  innumerable  uses.  The 
sods  are  used  to  strengthen  the  foundations  of  the 
houses,  the  ashes  to  fertilize  the  ground,  the  soot  to 
clean  metal,  the  smoke  to  preserve  herring.  Boats 
freighted  with  this  great  national  combustible  may 
be  seen  everywhere — on  the  waters  of  the  Waal,  the 
Leek,  the  Meuse,   on  the  Friesland  and  Groningen 


270  FROM   GEONINGEN   TO   AKNHEM. 

canals,  and  about  the  Zuyder  Zee.  The  exhausted 
turf-pits  are  converted  into  meadows,  kitchen-gardens, 
and  fertile  oases.  Assen,  the  capital  of  Drenthe,  is 
the  centre  of  this  work  of  transformation.  A  large 
canal,  into  which  all  the  small  canals  of  the  turf-pits 
discharge  themselves,  extends  across  almost  the  whole 
of  Drenthe,  from  Assen  to  the  town  of  Meppel.  The 
Dutch  are  working  everywhere  to  cultivate  the  land. 
The  population  of  the  province,  numbering  about 
thirty-two  thousand  inhabitants  at  the  end  of  the  last 
century,  is  now  almost  three  times  that  number. 

When  Meppel  is  passed,  one  enters  the  province 
of  Overyssel,  which  for  a  long  distance  presents 
much  the  same  appearance  as  Drenthe — thickets, 
turf-pits,  solitude.  Presently  one  arrives  at  a  village 
which  is  the  strangest  that  human  imagination  can 
picture  to  itself.  It  consists  of  a  row  of  rustic 
houses,  with  wooden  fronts  and  thatched  roofs,  which 
are  scattered  along  at  some  distance  from  each  other 
over  a  space  of  eight  kilometres.  Every  house  is 
situated  on  a  narrow  strip  of  land  which  stretches 
away  as  far  as  the  eye  can  see,  and  is  surrounded  by 
a  ditch  full  of  aquatic  plants,  on  the  edge  of  which 
are  groups  of  alder  trees,  poplars,  and  ashes.  The 
inhabitants  of  this  village,  which  is  divided  into  two 
parts,  called  Rouveen  and  Staphorst,  are  the  de- 
scendants of  two  ancient  Frisian  colonies  which  have 
religiously  preserved  the  dress,  customs,  and  agricul- 
tural traditions  of  their  fathers,  and  live  comfortably 


Ube  Sassen^lpoort,  Zwolle. 


; 

T 


FROM  GEONINGEN  TO  ARNHEM.  271 

on  the  produce  of  the  ground  and  some  little  indus- 
tries  of   their  own.      In   this   singular   village  they 
have    no    coffee-houses    and    no    chimneys,    because 
their    ancestors    did    not    have  them ;    there   are  no 
roads,  because  the  houses  are  all  in  a  straight  row  ; 
in  fact,  there  is  nothing  that  is  like  any  other  village. 
The  inhabitants  are  all  austere,  sober,  hard-working 
Calvinists.      The  men  make  their  own  stockings  in 
the  spare  time  that  remains  to  them  after  cultivating 
the  ground,  and  abhor  idleness  to  such  a  degree  that 
when  thev  go  to  a  meeting    of  the  village  council 
they  take  with  them  their  knitting-needles  and  yarn, 
in  order  that  they  may  not  sit  with  idle  hands  during 
the  discussion.     The  commune  possesses  six  thousand 
hectares  of  ground,  divided  into  nine  hundred  strips 
about  five  thousand  metres  long  and  from  twenty  to 
thirty  metres  wide.     Almost  all  the  inhabitants  are 
proprietors  and  know  how  to  read  and  write.      Every 
one  keeps  a  horse  and  about  ten  cows.     They  never 
leave  their   colony ;  they  marry  where  they  are  born, 
and  pass  their  lives  on  the  same  strip  of  land  and 
close   their   eyes    under    the   same   roof  where  their 
grandfathers  and  great-grandfathers  lived  and  died. 
As    one    penetrates    into    Overyssel    the    country 
changes.     Zwolle,  the  birthplace  of  the  painter  Ter- 
burg,   the  capital  of   the  province,   a  city  of   about 
twenty  thousand  inhabitants,   is  the  town   in  which 
Thomas  a,  Kempis,  the  presumed  author  of  the  Imi- 
tation of  Jesus   Christ,  lived  for  seventy-four  years, 


272  FROM  GRONINGEN  TO  AKNHEM. 

dying  in  the  little  convent  of  Mount  St.  Agnes.  It 
lias  beautiful  streets,  with  rows  of  birch  trees, 
beeches,  poplars,  and  oaks  on  either  side — a  sight 
grateful  to  the  eye  after  the  bare  melancholy  country 
I  had  passed  through.  The  thickets  decrease  every- 
where; green  hillocks  are  seen,  meadows,  new  plan- 
tations, houses,  herds  of  cattle,  fresh  canals  which 
run  from  the  turf-pits  and  flow  into  a  large  canal 
called  the  Dedemsvaart,  the  great  artery  of  Over- 
yssel,  that  has  transformed  that  desert  into  a  flour- 
ishing province,  where  an  industrious  population  is 
advancing  with  the  joy  of  a  triumphat  army — where 
the  poor  find  work,  the  workman  property,  the  pro- 
prietor riches,  and  all  may  hope  for  a  brighter  future. 
At  this  point  the  road  skirts  the  Yssel  and  enters 
Salland,  the  Sala  of  the  ancients,  where  dwelt  the 
Franco-Salii  before  they  turned  south  to  conquer 
Gaul,  and  where  the  Salic  law  was  originated  at 
Salehcim  and  Windeheim,  which  still  exist  under  the 
names  of  Salk  and  Windesheim.  Here  the  tradi- 
tions and  agricultural  methods  of  those  early  times 
still  linger.  Finally,  Deventer  is  reached,  the  last 
city  in  Overyssel,  the  town  of  Jacob  Gronovius,  of 
carpets  and  ginger-bread.  Here  is  still  preserved 
the  boiler  in  which  the  counterfeiters  were  boiled 
alive  in  the  public  weigh-house.  Near  by  is  the 
castle  of  Zoo,  the  favorite  residence  of  the  King  of 
Holland.  After  passing  Deventer  one  comes  to 
Gelderland. 


FKOM  GRONINGEN   TO   ARNtlEM.  273 

Here  the  scene  changes.     One  is  passing  over  the 
ground  inhabited  by  the  ancient  Saxons,  the  Veluwe, 
a  sandy  region  which   extends   between   the   Rhine, 
the  Yssel,  and  the  Zuyder  Zee,  where  a  few  villages 
are  lost  in  the  midst  of  boundless  undulating  plains, 
which  resemble  a  stormy  sea,     As  far  as  the  eye  can 
see  there  are  only  arid  hills,  the  most  distant  veiled 
by  a  bluish  mist,  the  others  clothed  in  part  with  the 
deep  colors  of  a  wild  vegetation,  in  part  whitened  by 
the  sand  which  the  wind   blows  over  the  surface  of 
the   country.      No   trees   or   houses   are   seen ;  all  is 
lonely,  bare,  and  gloomy  like  the  steppes  of  Tartary. 
The  awful  silence  of  this  solitude  is  broken  only  by 
the   song  of  the  lark  and  the   buzzing   of   the   bee. 
Yet  in  some  parts  of  this  region  the  Dutch  by  their 
patience,  courage,  and  infinite  labor  have  succeeded 
in  domesticating  pines,  beeches,  and  oaks,  in  making 
fine  parks,  creating  an  entire  forest,  and  in  less  than 
thirty  years  covering  more  than  ten  thousand  hectares 
of  ground  with  productive  vegetation,  in  establishing 
populous    and   flourishing   villages   where    there   was 
neither  wood,  stone,  nor  water,  and  where  the  first 
cultivators  were  obliged  to  live  in  caverns  dug  in  the 
ground  and  covered  with  sods. 

The  road  passes  near  the  town  of  Zutphen,  and 
soon  arrives  at  Arnhem,  the  capital  of  Gelderland,  a 
renowned  and  charming  town  situated  on  the  right 
bank  of  the  Rhine,  in  a  region  covered  with  beautiful 
hills  which  give  it  the  name  of  the  Dutch  Switzer- 
Vol.  11.— is 


274  FROM  GRONINGEN   TO  ARM II EM. 

land.  It  is  inhabited  by  a  people  considered  the 
most  poetical  in  Holland,  and  truly  described  by  the 
proverb  "which  runs,  "  Great  in  courage,  poor  in 
goods;  sword  in  hand,  behold  my  arms!"  But  in 
spite  of  this  distinction,  neither  country  nor  people 
present  anything  remarkable  to  a  visitor  from  the 
south  of  Europe  who  has  gone  to  Holland  to  see 
Holland,  and  therefore  all  travellers  pass  them  over 
quickly. 

The  same  may  be  said  of  Limburg  and  North 
Brabant,  the  only  two  provinces  of  Holland  which 
it  seemed  to  me  unnecessary  to  visit.  So  when  I 
had  seen  the  town  of  Arnhem,  I  departed  for  Co- 
logne. The  sky  was  darker  and  more  threatening 
than  it  had  been  all  day,  and,  although  in  my  heart 
of  hearts  I  was  delighted  to  return  to  Italy,  I  felt 
oppressed  by  the  gloomy  weather,  and,  leaning  on  the 
window-sill  of  the  railway-carriage,  I  looked  at  the 
landscape  with  the  air  of  one  who  is  leaving  his 
fatherland  instead  of  a  foreign  country.  Without 
perceiving  it,  I  almost  had  arrived  at  the  German 
frontier,  absorbed  in  the  thought  of  the  worries, 
doubts,  fatigue,  and  discomfort  I  should  have  to 
endure  for  many  months  in  the  corner  of  my  room 
writing  these  wretched  pages,  and  it  was  not  until  a 
fellow-traveller  told  me  that  we  were  near  the  frontier 
that  I  saw  we  were  still  in  Holland. 

As  my  eyes  wandered  over  the  scene  I  still  saw 
one    windmill.       The    country,    the    vegetation,    the 


FROM  GRONINGEN   TO  ARNHEM.  275 

shape  of  the  houses,  the  language  of  my  fellow- 
travellers  were  no  longer  Dutch.  I  therefore  turned 
to  the  windmill  as  a  last  image  of  Holland,  and 
stared  at  it  as  intently  as  I  had  stared  at  the  first  one 
I  had  seen  a  year  earlier  on  the  banks  of  the  Scheldt. 
As  I  gazed,  I  seemed  to  see  something  move  within 
the  spaces  of  its  mighty  arms  :  my  heart  beat  rapidly. 
I  looked  more  carefully,  and  in  fact  saw  the  flags  of 
ships,  linden  trees  along  the  canals,  quaint  pointed 
gables,  windows  decorated  with  flowers,  silver  hel- 
mets, the  livid  sea,  the  dunes,  the  fishermen  of 
Scheveningen,  Rembrandt,  William  of  Orange,  Eras- 
mus, Barendz,  my  friends, — all  the  most  beautiful 
and  noblest  visions  of  that  glorious,  modest,  austere 
country  ;  and,  as  if  I  actually  saw  them,  I  kept  my 
eyes  fixed  on  the  mill  with  a  feeling  of  tenderness 
and  -respect,  until  it  seemed  nothing  but  a  black 
cross  through  the  mist  which  enveloped  the  country, 
and  when  this  final  shadow  disappeared  I  felt  like 
one  who  as  he  departs  on  the  voyage  from  which  he 
will  never  return  watches  the  figure  of  the  last  friend 
waving  a  farewell  from  the  shore  fade  away  from  his 
sight. 


THE    END. 


N 


ts> 


a       o> 


UNIVERSITY  OF  TORONTO 
LIBRARY 


Do   not 


Acme    Library    Card    Pocket 

Under  Pat.  "  Ref.  Index  File." 
Made  by  LIBRARY  BUREAU